the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o father_n &_o counsel_n and_o after_o publication_n of_o witness_n they_o receive_v warranty_n from_o the_o ancient_a bish_n of_o rome_n and_o your_o own_o famous_a council_n of_o trent_n the_o one_o commend_v that_o doctrine_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o their_o day_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v the_o other_o command_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o such_o error_n in_o faith_n &_o manner_n as_o we_o condemn_v i_o will_v give_v you_o instance_n in_o both_o your_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o you_o receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o fear_v of_o idolatry_n we_o have_v reform_v if_o you_o require_v warranty_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n 9_o greg_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 9_o let_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v together_o &_o teach_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o nothing_o make_v with_o hand_n may_v be_v worship_v your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o you_o have_v decree_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v reform_v if_o you_o expect_v warranty_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n gelasius_n bish_n of_o rome_n publish_v and_o profess_v our_o doctrine_n flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o transub_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v a_o image_n nestor_n gelas_n cont_n eutych_n &_o nestor_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n your_o half_a communion_n we_o have_v reform_v if_o you_o require_v warranty_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n julius_n bish_n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o the_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n a_o sop_n dip_v in_o wine_n for_o the_o whole_a communion_n tell_v we_o omne_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi dist_n cum_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o christ_n institution_n there_o be_v recite_v the_o deliver_v of_o the_o bread_n by_o itself_o &_o the_o cup_n by_o itself_o lest_o inordinate_a and_o perverse_a device_n weaken_v the_o soundness_n of_o our_o faith_n these_o be_v fundamental_a point_n &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o our_o church_n and_o be_v warrant_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n be_v infallible_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o teach_v and_o profess_v without_o doubt_n they_o may_v be_v sufficient_a warranties_n for_o you_o to_o allow_v this_o reformation_n i_o will_v come_v near_o unto_o you_o &_o descend_v from_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o your_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n which_o intend_v &_o wish_v a_o reformation_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n even_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v reform_v your_o prayer_n &_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n we_o have_v restore_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n if_o you_o expect_v warranty_n from_o your_o own_o church_n your_o council_n of_o trent_n although_o they_o reform_v not_o this_o doctrine_n yet_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a lest_o say_v they_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n shall_v thirst_v 8._o conc._n trid._n sess_n 22._o c._n 8._o &_o the_o child_n crave_v bread_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v it_o they_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o priest_n &_o pastor_n shall_v frequent_o expound_v and_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o that_o unknown_a service_n to_o the_o people_n your_o superstitious_a ceremony_n of_o many_o light_n and_o candle_n and_o your_o certain_a number_n of_o mass_n we_o have_v reform_v if_o you_o expect_v warranty_n from_o your_o own_o church_n 9_o quarundan_n verò_fw-la missarun_n et_fw-fr candelarun_n certum_fw-la numerum_fw-la qui_fw-la magis_fw-la à _fw-la superstitioso_fw-la cultu_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la veram_fw-la religione_fw-la inventus_fw-la est_fw-la omninò_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la removeant_fw-la idem_fw-la cap._n 9_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n confess_v they_o be_v first_o invent_v rather_o out_o of_o superstitious_a devotion_n then_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o let_v they_o be_v altogether_o remoove_v from_o the_o church_n your_o indulgence_n which_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v reform_v if_o you_o expect_v warranty_n from_o your_o own_o church_n you_o may_v answer_v with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n etc._n quastorum_n abusus_fw-la ut_fw-la corum_fw-la emendationi_fw-la spes_fw-la nulla_fw-la relicta_fw-la videatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n officer_n in_o collect_v money_n for_o indulgence_n give_v a_o scandal_n to_o all_o faithful_a christian_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reform_v they_o miscetur_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la verò_fw-la musica_n eas_fw-la ubi_fw-la sive_fw-la organo_fw-la sive_fw-la cantus_fw-la lascivum_fw-la aut_fw-la impurum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la miscetur_fw-la your_o lascivious_a &_o wanton_a song_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o your_o church_n music_n we_o have_v reform_v if_o you_o expect_v warranty_n from_o your_o own_o church_n your_o own_o council_n complain_v of_o it_o and_o wish_v it_o may_v be_v reform_v and_o they_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o ibid._n ut_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la verè_fw-la domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n your_o superstition_n your_o idolatry_n your_o covetousness_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o error_n of_o time_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n we_o have_v reform_v if_o you_o require_v warranty_n from_o your_o own_o church_n 9_o ordinarii_fw-la locorum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la prohibere_fw-la atque_fw-la è_fw-la medio_fw-la tollere_fw-la sedulò_fw-la curent_fw-la ac_fw-la teneantur_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la avaritia_fw-la idolorum_fw-la seruitus_fw-la vel_fw-la superstitio_fw-la induxit_fw-la idem_fw-la can._n 9_o your_o council_n decree_v that_o the_o ordinary_n shall_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o remove_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o either_o covetousness_n or_o worship_n of_o idol_n or_o superstition_n have_v bring_v in_o last_o your_o private_a mass_n we_o have_v reform_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n if_o you_o expect_v warranty_n from_o your_o own_o church_n anacletus_fw-la and_o calixtus_n both_o bishop_n of_o rome_n decree_v that_o after_o consecration_n all_o present_a shall_v communicate_v peracta_fw-la dist_n 1_o episcopus_fw-la &_o 2._o peracta_fw-la or_o else_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o your_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n although_o they_o reform_v not_o this_o doctrine_n yet_o optaret_fw-la quidem_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la the_o council_n can_v wish_v that_o the_o people_n may_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o there_o they_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v be_v more_o fruitful_a and_o more_o profitable_a 6._o sess_n 22._o c._n 6._o if_o therefore_o we_o have_v change_v your_o sacrifice_n into_o a_o sacrament_n your_o carnal_a and_o gross_a eat_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n by_o faith_n your_o half_a communion_n into_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n your_o private_a mass_n into_o the_o public_a communion_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n your_o adoration_n of_o image_n into_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n your_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o common_a people_n your_o lascivious_a &_o wanton_a song_n into_o david_n psalm_n we_o have_v do_v nothing_o herein_o but_o what_o the_o apostle_n what_o the_o holy_a father_n what_o the_o ancient_a bish_n of_o rome_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o &_o best_a age_n and_o what_o your_o grand_a council_n of_o trent_n intend_v and_o wish_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o this_o latter_a age_n nay_o more_o since_o your_o council_n have_v make_v several_a decree_n for_o reformation_n 123._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n begin_v a_o 1545_o and_o end_v ann._n 1563._o bell._n chro._n pa._n 121._o 123._o since_o they_o can_v neither_o plead_v want_n of_o authority_n nor_o want_n of_o time_n during_o the_o life_n of_o âight_a pope_n and_o eighteen_o year_n continuance_n why_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v &_o put_v in_o execution_n those_o decree_n i_o hope_v we_o shall_v deserve_v the_o great_a thank_n from_o your_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n for_o rectify_v those_o abuse_n which_o they_o themselves_o condemn_v and_o from_o their_o own_o decree_n and_o fair_a pretence_n may_v just_o arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o that_o honourable_a title_n of_o reform_a church_n give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o by_o way_n of_o counter-challenge_a to_o your_o jesuit_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o soberness_n &_o truth_n where_o be_v your_o church_n &_o trent_n doctrine_n before_o luther_n for_o i_o call_v god_n and_o
hierome_n in_o the_o question_n betwixt_o he_o and_o st._n austen_n whether_o st._n paul_n reproove_v peter_n colourable_o or_o in_o earnest_n allege_v seven_o father_n against_o st._n austen_n and_o withal_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o err_v with_o seven_o father_n but_o what_o answer_n make_v austen_n he_o appeal_v to_o st._n paul_n 19_o ipse_fw-la mihi_fw-la pro_fw-la his_o omnibê°_n et_fw-la suprà _fw-la hos_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolus_fw-la paulus_n occurrit_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la confugio_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la literarum_fw-la tractaetoribus_fw-la provoco_fw-la aug._n ep._n 19_o and_o say_v he_o instead_o of_o all_o and_o above_o all_o i_o have_v paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o he_o do_v i_o run_v to_o he_o i_o appeal_v from_o all_o writer_n that_o think_v otherwise_o here_o we_o see_v seven_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o meaning_n of_o one_o apostle_n and_o yet_o all_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remove_v st._n austen_n from_o that_o one_o authority_n which_o be_v prevalent_a against_o all_o and_o i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o father_n go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o gospel_n again_o when_o he_o be_v press_v by_o cresconius_n a_o grammarian_n with_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o cyprian_a he_o return_v this_o answer_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o that_o epistle_n because_o i_o do_v not_o account_v of_o cyprian_n epistle_n as_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 32._o ego_fw-la epistola_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la teneor_fw-la quia_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n contr_n cres_n lib._n 2._o c._n 32._o but_o i_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o what_o i_o find_v in_o they_o agreeable_a to_o that_o word_n i_o receive_v it_o with_o commendation_n what_o i_o find_v to_o disagree_v from_o it_o with_o his_o good_a leave_n i_o leave_v it_o this_o be_v the_o account_n the_o ancient_a father_n make_v of_o their_o own_o writing_n and_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v most_o visible_a and_o when_o the_o father_n be_v in_o chief_a estimation_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o there_o be_v less_o hope_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n then_o in_o new_a and_o upstart_v opinion_n of_o some_o private_a spirit_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n ask_v thy_o father_n 32.7_o deut._n 32.7_o and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o ancient_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o and_o herein_o we_o be_v obedient_a child_n and_o according_a to_o our_o duty_n 19.23_o leu._n 19.23_o we_o rise_v up_o before_o the_o hoary_a head_n and_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o age_a we_o agree_v with_o the_o father_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o themselves_o and_o if_o in_o some_o particular_a point_n we_o dissent_v from_o some_o particular_a father_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o want_v universality_n and_o consent_n or_o be_v doubtful_o utter_v or_o be_v deliver_v as_o private_a opinion_n and_o not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o follow_v the_o anciens_fw-fr as_o leader_n not_o as_o master_n for_o their_o writing_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n 12._o scriptae_fw-la patrum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la regulae_fw-la fidei_fw-la nec_fw-la habent_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la obligandi_fw-la bell._n the_o council_n author_n lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o neither_o have_v they_o authority_n to_o bind_v this_o be_v bellarmine_n confession_n this_o be_v we_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v our_o adversary_n have_v no_o such_o cause_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o brag_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n let_v any_o protestant_n or_o romanist_n examine_v the_o substantial_a point_n of_o controversy_n as_o they_o be_v now_o publish_v 4._o bulla_n pij_fw-la 4._o and_o decree_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n let_v they_o i_o say_v observe_v the_o question_n as_o they_o be_v now_o state_v with_o anathemas_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n &_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o they_o shall_v easy_o discern_v that_o our_o adversary_n oftentimes_o obtrude_v the_o tenet_n of_o particular_a person_n for_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n and_o produce_v doubtful_a opinion_n to_o prove_v article_n of_o faith_n for_o i_o dare_v confident_o avow_v that_o in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o difference_n either_o they_o want_v antiquity_n to_o supply_v their_o first_o age_n or_o universality_n to_o make_v good_a the_o consent_n of_o christian_a church_n or_o unity_n of_o opinion_n to_o prove_v their_o trent_n article_n of_o belief_n and_o for_o tbe_n better_a manifestation_n of_o this_o my_o assertion_n i_o will_v give_v you_o instance_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n that_o by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o late_a it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o northern_a and_o southern_a pole_n shall_v soon_o meet_v together_o than_o their_o opinion_n stand_v as_o they_o do_v can_v be_v reconcile_v he_o therefore_o that_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o faithful_a communicant_n let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a both_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o effectual_o by_o grace_n confer_v upon_o all_o worthy_a receiver_n but_o let_v he_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v substantial_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o reprobate_n and_o creature_n void_a of_o reason_n much_o more_o of_o faith_n may_v real_o partake_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o be_v now_o teach_v and_o believe_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v he_o that_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o cup_n be_v carry_v home_o to_o man_n house_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o sometime_o private_o receive_v let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o but_o let_v he_o show_v i_o that_o private_a mass_n that_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o priest_n alone_o without_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o communicant_n be_v the_o pulique_fw-la practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v haet_v at_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v sometime_o give_v without_o the_o cup_n to_o sick_a folk_n to_o impotent_a and_o abstenious_a person_n let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o but_o let_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n do_v general_o forbid_v the_o lay_v people_n and_o the_o communicate_v priest_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n alone_o be_v adjudge_v sufficient_a without_o the_o cup_n as_o it_o be_v now_o receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v he_o that_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v common_o teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a and_o know_a language_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o let_v he_o show_v i_o that_o prayer_n and_o service_n be_v deliver_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a and_o not_o understand_v of_o the_o common_a people_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v and_o receive_v with_o anathema_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v he_o that_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o image_n be_v allow_v for_o memory_n for_o history_n for_o ornament_n let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o but_o let_v he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o father_n for_o public_a and_o private_a veneration_n or_o religious_a worship_n and_o that_o such_o worship_n be_v establish_v as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v he_o that_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o rigour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a penance_n by_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o but_o let_v he_o prove_v that_o those_o indulgence_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n
know_v and_o understand_v do_v comfort_n and_o revive_v the_o reader_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v with_o industry_n and_o difficulty_n seek_v and_o understand_v but_o that_o which_o be_v observable_a these_o man_n who_o so_o much_o complain_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v both_o witting_o and_o willing_o endeavour_v in_o their_o translation_n to_o make_v they_o abstruse_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o their_o strange_a &_o uncouth_a phrase_n look_v upon_o their_o old_a testament_n in_o their_o douai_n translation_n instead_o of_o foreskin_n 6._o gene._n 17._o exod_n 12._o 2._o king_n 15._o 1_o chron._n 6._o they_o have_v put_v praepuce_fw-la for_o passeover_n phase_n for_o unleavened_a bread_n azym_n for_o high_a place_n excelce_n for_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la again_o look_v upon_o their_o rhemist_n testament_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v observe_v these_o strange_a word_n depositum_fw-la reader_n rhem._n test_n in_o m._n fulks_n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n exinanit_v parasceve_fw-la didragme_n neophyte_n and_o the_o like_a which_o show_v that_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o every_o man_n understanding_n yet_o there_o need_v a_o expositor_n for_o these_o inkhorn_n term_n whereas_o in_o truth_n although_o those_o word_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a yet_o ought_v they_o rather_o to_o give_v the_o most_o significant_a and_o plain_a term_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n always_o premise_v that_o stand_v best_a for_o the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o pretend_a obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o give_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o restraint_n to_o the_o lie_v people_n for_o not_o read_v of_o they_o for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o colour_n and_o a_o vain_a pretext_n of_o they_o say_v chrysostome_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o fear_v lest_o by_o read_v of_o they_o their_o trent_n doctrine_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v discover_v for_o it_o will_v trouble_v the_o best_a learned_a priest_n to_o show_v his_o disciple_n in_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v command_v to_o worship_n image_n to_o call_v upon_o dead_a saint_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o forbid_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o laity_n to_o deny_v marriage_n to_o priest_n to_o adore_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n by_o what_o scriptute_fw-la his_o holiness_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n to_o free_a soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n to_o gather_v into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n the_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o crime_n worthy_a of_o the_o inquisition_n with_o they_o to_o have_v a_o bible_n but_o for_o the_o ignorant_a lie_v man_n to_o make_v such_o enquiry_n after_o scripture_n for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sin_n worthy_a of_o death_n look_v upon_o the_o tenet_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o take_v but_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v represent_v god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o image_n of_o a_o old_a man_n yet_o vasques_n the_o jesuit_n confess_v 74._o vasq_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la adorat_fw-la c._n 3._o disp_n 4._o n._n 74._o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o god_n do_v forbid_v the_o jew_n to_o represent_v he_o by_o a_o image_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v ordinary_o make_v vow_n to_o saint_n 5._o cum_fw-la scriberentur_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la nondum_fw-la caeperat_v usus_fw-la vovendi_fw-la sanctis_fw-la bell._n lib._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanct._n cap._n 5._o yet_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n profess_v when_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v it_o be_v not_o the_o use_n to_o vow_v to_o saint_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v define_v and_o declare_v indulgence_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o their_o sylvester_n prierias_fw-la tell_v we_o indulg_n indulgentiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la innotuêre_fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la etc._n etc._n prior_n count_v luther_n pro_fw-la indulg_n they_o be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v effect_n transubstantiation_n yet_o cardinal_n caietan_n confess_v 4._o in_o 3_o part_n tho._n super_fw-la quae_fw-la 75._o art_n 1._o ut_fw-la joseph_n ang._n flores_n theol._n quae_fw-la in_o 4._o send_v q._n 4._o non_fw-la apparet_fw-la ex_fw-la evangelio_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o those_o word_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o force_n of_o scripture_n but_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v lament_v these_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o build_v their_o church_n upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o christ_n precept_n they_o decree_v their_o half_a communion_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v institute_v in_o both_o kind_n 13._o conc._n const_n sess_n 13._o and_o their_o council_n of_o trent_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v concupiscence_n sin_n 5._o hanc_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la quam_fw-la aliquando_fw-la apostolus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la appellat_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la acclarat_fw-la etc._n etc._n conc._n trid._n sess_n 5._o but_o withal_o command_v the_o contrary_a belief_n with_o a_o curse_n to_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o possevinus_n confess_v in_o sober_a sadness_n antiqui_fw-la apostolus_fw-la concupisâentiam_fw-la peccatum_fw-la vocat_fw-la at_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la nolis_fw-la ita_fw-la loqui_fw-la pâst_n appar_fw-la sac._n ver_n patr._n antiqui_fw-la the_o apostle_n call_v concupiscence_n sin_n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v so_o true_o know_v and_o understand_v of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o dispensation_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o petrus_n suitor_n a_o carthusian_n monk_n among_o other_o inconvenience_n for_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n debar_v from_o read_v of_o they_o allege_v this_o 22._o cum_fw-la multa_fw-la palam_fw-la tradantur_fw-la obseruamda_fw-la quae_fw-la sacris_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la express_v non_fw-la habentur_fw-la nonnè_fw-la idiotae_fw-la haec_fw-la animaduertentes_fw-la faciâè_fw-la murmurabunt_fw-la nóne_fw-la et_fw-la facilè_fw-la retrahentur_fw-la ab_fw-la obseruatione_n institutionun_n ecclesiasticarum_fw-la quandò_fw-la eas_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la christi_fw-la animaduerterint_fw-la non_fw-la continer_n suitor_n de_fw-fr translat_n bib._n cap._n 22._o in_o special_a for_o one_o whereas_o many_o thing_n be_v open_o teach_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v express_o have_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o simple_a people_n observe_v these_o thing_n will_v quick_o murmur_v and_o complain_v that_o so_o great_a burden_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o whereby_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o great_o impair_v and_o they_o also_o will_v be_v easy_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o fear_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n of_o some_o strange_a discovery_n that_o will_v be_v make_v by_o read_v of_o they_o and_o in_o that_o fear_n they_o rather_o intimate_v a_o plainness_n and_o easiness_n in_o the_o understanding_n they_o for_o otherwise_o what_o need_v they_o fear_v the_o people_n read_v they_o if_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o obscurity_n as_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v they_o as_o therefore_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n in_o the_o scripture_n 9_o in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la aperiè_fw-la in_o scripture_n posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la aug._n the_o doctr_n christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o so_o we_o profess_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n which_o illustrate_v those_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a place_n and_o that_o in_o those_o plain_a and_o evident_a place_n all_o thing_n cocern_v faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v contain_v this_o be_v saint_n austin_n doctrine_n this_o be_v we_o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v that_o sweet_a counsel_n which_o that_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n give_v the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n we_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v we_o strive_v 2._o aug_n in_o psa_n 21._o expos_fw-la 2._o our_o father_n die_v not_o untestate_a he_o make_v a_o testament_n and_o so_o dye_v man_n do_v strive_v about_o the_o good_n of_o the_o dead_a till_o the_o testament_n be_v bring_v forth_o then_o that_o be_v bring_v they_o yield_v to_o have_v it_o open_v and_o read_v the_o judge_n do_v hearken_v the_o counsellor_n be_v silent_a the_o crier_n bid_v peace_n all_o the_o people_n be_v
locis_fw-la apertioribus_fw-la fami_fw-la occurreret_fw-la obscurioribus_fw-la autem_fw-la fastidia_fw-la detergeret_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la fere_n de_fw-la illis_fw-la obscuritatibus_fw-la eruitur_fw-la qdââon_fw-la planissimè_fw-la dictum_fw-la alibi_fw-la reperitur_fw-la aug._n the_o doct_n chris_n lib._n 2._o âa_n 6._o for_o say_v he_o in_o this_o great_a plenty_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v feed_v with_o plain_a thing_n and_o exercise_v with_o obscure_a those_o drive_v away_o hunger_n these_o contempt_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v temper_v they_o so_o of_o purpose_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v with_o the_o tenet_n of_o our_o church_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n draw_v out_o of_o these_o obscure_a place_n which_o have_v not_o be_v speak_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la planissimè_fw-la most_o plain_o some_o other_o where_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o learned_a father_n only_o but_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o s_o ambrose_n 8._o multa_fw-la obscuritas_fw-la in_o scripture_n propheticis_fw-la use_v siââ_n anu_fw-la âââan_n menâââanâ_n ãâã_d a_o scrâ_n tuâarun_v ââanâeâ_n qua_fw-la sunt_fw-la occulta_fw-la diligentèr_fw-la examine_v paulatim_fw-la incipies_fw-la rationem_fw-la colligere_fw-la dictorum_fw-la et_fw-la operietur_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la amb._n in_o psal_n 118._o serm._n 8._o there_o be_v much_o obscurity_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o withal_o if_o thou_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o understanding_n thou_o shall_v gather_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o speak_v and_o the_o door_n shall_v be_v open_v unto_o thou_o non_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o that_o by_o no_o other_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o with_o these_o doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n agree_v the_o greek_a father_n behold_v say_v basil_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n expound_v itself_o 4._o basil_n hexan_n hom._n 4._o yea_o say_v he_o what_o thing_n be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v covert_o speak_v in_o some_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n act._n quae_fw-la ambigua_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o tectè_fw-la dicta_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la videntuâ_n ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la locis_fw-la manifestis_fw-la declarantur_fw-la idem_fw-la quaest_a comp_n expl._n quaest_n 267._o ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la divina_fw-la script_n scopun_a incedamus_fw-la quaeseipsam_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la quamuis_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la cum_fw-la nos_fw-la tale_n quiddam_fw-la docere_fw-la vult_fw-la seipsan_fw-la exponit_fw-la et_fw-la auditorem_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la chrys_n hon_fw-fr 13._o in_o gen._n chrys_n in_o 1._o thes_n hon_fw-fr 7._o siquiden_n empturê°_n vesten_v quamuis_fw-la artis_fw-la textoriae_n imperitê°_n sis_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la dicis_fw-la nescio_fw-la emere_fw-la illudunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la sed_fw-la facis_fw-la omne_fw-la ut_fw-la discas_fw-la fac_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la facienda_fw-la et_fw-la rectâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la quaere_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la et_fw-la ille_fw-la tibi_fw-la omnino_fw-la reveâabit_fw-la idem_fw-la homil._n 33._o in_o act._n the_o same_o be_v expound_v by_o other_o plain_a place_n elsewhere_o and_o say_v chrysostome_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o interpret_n of_o itself_o when_o it_o teach_v some_o hard_a thing_n it_o expound_v itself_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o hearer_n to_o err_v let_v we_o not_o fear_v therefore_o say_v he_o to_o put_v ourselves_o with_o full_a sail_n into_o the_o sea_n of_o scripture_n because_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o pilot._n and_o last_o as_o it_o be_v forestalling_a that_o popish_a opinion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o vulgar_a people_n he_o elegant_o incite_v a_o gentile_a to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o familiar_a and_o common_a reason_n when_o thou_o buy_v a_o garment_n though_o thou_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o weave_v yet_o thou_o say_v not_o i_o can_v buy_v it_o they_o will_v deceive_v i_o but_o thou_o do_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o learn_v how_o to_o know_v it_o do_v therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v seek_v all_o those_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o he_o altogether_o will_v reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o so_o that_o if_o any_o doubt_n or_o difference_n happen_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n among_o the_o true_a believe_a christian_n they_o refer_v the_o determination_n of_o it_o to_o the_o inquest_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o 12_o apostle_n and_o they_o only_o be_v make_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o the_o question_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v this_o protestant_a doctrine_n continue_v for_o many_o age_n in_o the_o church_n pope_n clement_n the_o first_o almost_o six_o hundred_o year_n since_o profess_v it_o for_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o his_o time_n 14._o integra_fw-la &_o firma_fw-la regula_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n dist_n 37._o cap_n 14._o that_o a_o man_n must_v take_v the_o sense_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o see_v that_o every_o man_n may_v have_v the_o full_a and_o firm_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o descend_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o basil_n it_o be_v the_o general_a vote_n of_o many_o b._n and_o cardinal_n and_o confirm_v likewise_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o the_o divine_a law_n or_o holy_a scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o apostle_n 4._o lex_fw-la divina_fw-la praxu_fw-la christi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la et_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la primitina_fw-la unâ_fw-la cum_fw-la conciliis_fw-la doctoribusque_fw-la fundantibê°_n se_fw-la veracitèr_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la pro_fw-la verissimo_fw-la et_fw-la indifferente_a judice_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la basiliensi_fw-la consilia_fw-la admittatur_fw-la conc._n basil_n sess_n 4._o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n together_o with_o counsel_n and_o doctor_n ground_v themselves_o true_o upon_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v admit_v for_o the_o most_o true_a and_o indifferent_a judge_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n optatus_n in_o the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o heretic_n whether_o one_o shall_v be_v twice_o baptize_v may_v serve_v for_o a_o proof_n and_o a_o full_a conclusion_n of_o the_o premise_n you_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a between_o you_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o we_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a the_o people_n soul_n do_v doubt_n and_o waver_v donat._n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la quaerendus_fw-la est_fw-la index_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la pulsamus_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la cum_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la testamentum_fw-la opt._n lib._n 5._o contr_n parmen_fw-la donat._n let_v none_o believe_v you_o nor_o we_o we_o be_v all_o contend_a party_n judge_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o if_o christian_n they_o can_v be_v give_v on_o both_o side_n for_o truth_n be_v hinder_v by_o affection_n a_o judge_n without_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o if_o a_o paynim_n he_o can_v know_v the_o christian_a mystery_n if_o a_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christian_a baptism_n no_o judgement_n therefore_o of_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v find_v on_o earth_n a_o judge_n in_o heaven_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o but_o why_o knock_v we_o at_o heaven_n when_o we_o have_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o show_v you_o the_o depute_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o let_v we_o observe_v by_o what_o rule_n the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n sect_n four_o our_o adversary_n howsoever_o they_o pretend_v by_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o make_v the_o father_n interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o indeed_o they_o make_v themselves_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n 2._o bulla_n pij_fw-la quarti_fw-la art_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o romame_n creed_n publish_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o and_o by_o the_o oath_n their_o foreman_n have_v take_v all_o priest_n and_o i_o suit_n be_v swear_v not_o to_o receive_v or_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n it_o be_v a_o large_a and_o fair_a promise_n and_o deliver_v upon_o oath_n and_o for_o my_o part_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v make_v good_a the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n for_o all_o their_o twelve_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v often_o promise_v but_o never_o as_o yet_o by_o any_o one_o perform_v i_o shall_v willing_o listen_v to_o their_o interpretation_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o any_o private_a or_o latter_a exposition_n it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o late_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n 36._o apolog._n for_o the_o oath_n of_o alleag_n pa._n 36._o what_o ever_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v with_o one_o unanime_fw-la consent_n agree_v upon_o to_o be_v believe_v
as_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o salvation_n i_o will_v believe_v it_o also_o or_o at_o leastwise_o will_v be_v humble_o silent_a not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o condemn_v the_o same_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v decline_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n 1._o council_n trid._n sess_n 1._o but_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o world_n that_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v neither_o follow_v the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o trent_n council_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o either_o this_o article_n be_v new_o create_v or_o the_o former_a pope_n and_o counsel_n have_v disagree_v from_o the_o latter_a cardinal_n caietan_n be_v so_o far_o from_o subscribe_v to_o the_o pope_n creed_n in_o this_o point_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o give_v this_o praemonition_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o loathe_v the_o new_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o 1_o nullus_fw-la itaque_fw-la detestetur_fw-la nowm_fw-la sacra_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sensum_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la qd_n dissonat_fw-la à _fw-la priscis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la sed_fw-la fcrutetur_fw-la perspicacius_fw-la textum_fw-la ac_fw-la cótextum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quadrare_fw-la invenerit_fw-la laudet_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la alligavit_fw-la expositionem_fw-la scripturarun_n sacrarum_fw-la priscorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la sensibus_fw-la caiet_fw-mi in_o genes_n 1_o that_o it_o dissent_v from_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n but_o to_o search_v more_o exact_o the_o text_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o find_v it_o agree_v to_o praise_n god_n that_o have_v not_o tie_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n this_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n insomuch_o that_o bishop_n canus_n his_o fellow_n romanist_n be_v much_o trouble_v that_o a_o prime_a cardinal_n shall_v oppose_v a_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n one_o while_o he_o charge_v he_o that_o acutiùs_fw-la multò_fw-la quam_fw-la foelicius_fw-la he_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o some_o place_n more_o witty_o then_o happy_o a_o other_o while_o he_o will_v so_o seem_v to_o excuse_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o this_o or_o the_o like_a argument_n to_o follow_v the_o father_n in_o all_o ibid._n canus_n ibid._n be_v to_o condemn_v our_o own_o wit_n and_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n what_o argument_n may_v prevail_v with_o the_o cardinal_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o his_o doctrine_n disagree_v from_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o doctor_n payna_n andradius_fw-la a_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n rebuke_v canus_n for_o his_o rash_a reprove_v of_o caictan_n and_o defend_v his_o tenet_n with_o the_o same_o doctrine_n 2._o andra._n def_n fid_fw-we tricen_n lib_n 2._o he_o teach_v that_o when_o the_o father_n seek_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o always_o find_v they_o but_o give_v diverse_a sense_n one_o unlike_a to_o a_o other_o he_o profess_v we_o may_v forsake_v their_o sense_n all_o and_o bring_v a_o new_a unlike_a to_o they_o he_o add_v further_a that_o experience_n force_v we_o to_o confess_v unless_o we_o will_v be_v unthankful_a to_o most_o excellent_a wit_n that_o very_o many_o thing_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o this_o our_o age_n expound_v more_o exact_o through_o the_o diligence_n of_o learned_a man_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o and_o thereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o only_a and_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v to_o we_o which_o our_o ancestor_n know_v not_o and_o have_v wrought_v by_o mean_n unknown_a to_o we_o know_v to_o he_o that_o the_o father_n note_v good_a and_o godly_a mystery_n out_o of_o very_a many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o right_a and_o natural_a sense_n have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o posterity_n and_o thus_o canus_n against_o cajetan_n and_o andradius_fw-la against_o canus_n and_o cajetan_a and_o andradius_fw-la both_o against_o the_o trent_n article_n allow_v the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n and_o sometime_o against_o the_o streme_a of_o father_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o more_o witness_n and_o i_o call_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o testify_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o associate_n do_v hold_v themselves_o tie_v by_o their_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v he_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n as_o a_o doctor_n 10._o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la interpretari_fw-la legem_fw-la more_fw-it doctoris_fw-la a_o live_v more_o judicis_fw-la etc._n etc._n bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o a_o other_o thing_n as_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o one_o be_v require_v learning_n of_o the_o other_o authority_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v according_a to_o reason_n but_o the_o judge_n opinion_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o necessity_n saint_n austen_n and_o the_o father_n in_o their_o exposition_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o doctor_n ibid._n scripta_fw-la patrun_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la regulae_fw-la nec_fw-la habent_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la obligandi_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n which_o we_o may_v follow_v as_o we_o see_v cause_n the_o pope_n and_o council_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o judge_n with_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v observe_v and_o follow_v of_o necessity_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v three_o several_a judge_n and_o expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v the_o scripture_n the_o only_a judge_n and_o true_a interpreter_n of_o themselves_o next_o the_o trent_n doctor_n decree_v the_o ancient_a father_n for_o interpreter_n and_o now_o at_o length_n the_o late_a schoolman_n have_v proclaim_v their_o pope_n and_o counsel_n for_o their_o chief_a judge_n and_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o these_o say_v they_o must_v be_v follow_v of_o necessity_n necessitas_fw-la durum_fw-la telum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la pardon_v they_o necessity_n be_v a_o deadly_a dart_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o obey_v the_o exposition_n of_o father_n which_o be_v the_o second_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o late_a pope_n and_o counsel_n in_o their_o exposition_n which_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o the_o article_n of_o the_o râman_n creed_n be_v new_o create_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o and_o that_o creation_n be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n or_o that_o those_o doctor_n and_o cardinal_n have_v not_o the_o oath_n administer_v unto_o they_o or_o we_o may_v just_o suspect_v they_o have_v forswear_v themselves_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o particular_a man_n only_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n notwithstanding_o their_o solemn_a protestation_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n do_v in_o many_o thing_n by_o her_o own_o confession_n wave_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n 213_o sanctissimos_fw-la patres_fw-la quos_fw-la doctores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ob_fw-la illorum_fw-la sublimem_fw-la eruditionem_fw-la meritò_fw-la nominamus_fw-la quantunlibet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la gratia_fw-la prae_fw-la aliis_fw-la imbutos_fw-la liqueat_fw-la in_o interpretatione_n scripturarum_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la ac_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sequitur_fw-la baron_fw-fr ann._n tom_n 1_o ad_fw-la ann_n 34_o nu_fw-la mar_v 213_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n although_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n who_o for_o their_o great_a learning_n we_o right_o term_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v endue_v above_o other_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n yet_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n do_v not_o follow_v they_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n here_o be_v a_o other_o confession_n of_o a_o great_a cardinal_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o trent_n decree_n and_o the_o pope_n bull_n the_o church_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n now_o if_o any_o shall_v require_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n of_o former_a age_n dissent_v from_o other_o of_o these_o late_a time_n in_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n friar_n stella_n who_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o exposition_n give_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n 10._o benè_fw-la tamen_fw-la scimus_fw-la pygmaeos_fw-la gygantum_fw-la humeris_fw-la impositos_fw-la plusquam_fw-la ipsos_fw-la gygantes_fw-la videre_fw-la stel._n enarrat_fw-la in_o luc._n ca._n 10._o protest_v he_o know_v full_a well_o
bell_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o c_o 2._o do_v signify_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o first_o author_n in_o any_o apostolic_a book_n either_o for_o want_v of_o a_o continue_a succession_n in_o their_o tradition_n or_o to_o make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v the_o scripture_n make_v in_o all_o point_n for_o they_o i_o say_v for_o those_o very_a point_n which_o they_o term_v tradition_n unwritten_a they_o produce_v the_o word_n write_v gospel_n see_v the_o gag_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o instance_n purgatory_n be_v term_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o by_o bellarmine_n testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o apostolic_a author_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n purgatorio_fw-la bel._n de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la for_o this_o very_a point_n cite_v twenty_o several_a place_n in_o the_o write_a word_n to_o prove_v it_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n write_v 20._o bell._n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la bâat_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 20._o go_v to_o my_o servant_n job_n and_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o thou_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v a_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o apostolic_a author_n yet_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n write_v 16._o roffen_n advers._fw-la luth._o aât_fw-la 16._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v a_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n 22._o lead_fw-la de_fw-mi divin_v scrip_n quavis_fw-la linâuâ_fw-la non_fw-la legendâ_fw-la c._n 22._o yet_o ledesma_n the_o jesuite_n prove_v it_o strong_o out_o of_o the_o word_n write_v our_o saviour_n open_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o afterward_o close_v it_o how_o poor_a and_o weak_a be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a authority_n deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n i_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n judgement_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o number_n of_o their_o tradition_n be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v destroy_v by_o their_o own_o tenet_n when_o they_o confound_v the_o write_a word_n with_o their_o unwritten_a doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 3._o in_o ipsâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la magnopere_fw-la curandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la qd_n ubique_fw-la qd_n semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibê°_n creditum_fw-la hóc_o est_fw-la enim_fw-la verè_fw-la proprieque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la qd_n ipsa_fw-la vis_fw-la nominis_fw-la raticque_a declarat_fw-la vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi c._n 3._o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o hold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n and_o of_o all_o person_n for_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_n which_o the_o force_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n do_v declare_v those_o man_n therefore_o which_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a and_o accurse_v all_o those_o who_o receive_v not_o tradition_n with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o prove_v that_o their_o doctrinal_a tradition_n before_o name_v have_v be_v ever_o hold_v and_o believe_v at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o of_o all_o person_n let_v they_o prove_v they_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n let_v they_o prove_v they_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o constant_a succession_n from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o christian_n to_o christian_n throughout_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n these_o be_v requisite_a condition_n and_o ancient_a character_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o or_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_v those_o only_o which_o be_v express_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o they_o be_v daily_o pretend_v by_o they_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n be_v never_o prove_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o for_o want_v of_o sure_a foot_n and_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n many_o ritual_a tradition_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v change_v and_o many_o doctrinal_a tradition_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v new_o bring_v in_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v ancient_a touch_v ritual_a tradition_n 27._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bass_n de_fw-fr spirit_n sanct_a ca._n 27._o saint_n basil_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kneel_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o this_o traditionn_n say_v he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o secret_a charge_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o tradition_n be_v alter_v st._n austen_n say_v between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o fast_o casulanum_fw-la aug._n ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o this_o tradition_n be_v abrogate_a 6._o sententiae_fw-la haec_fw-la infantibê°_n eucharistiam_fw-la esse_fw-la necessariam_fw-la cercitèr_fw-la sexento_n annos_fw-la viguit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la mald._a com._n in_o john_n 6._o the_o give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n &_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n say_v maldonat_a yet_o this_o tradition_n be_v abolish_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o doctrinal_a tradition_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o church_n which_o be_v make_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o of_o they_o i_o say_v confident_o you_o shall_v find_v none_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la as_o article_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o universality_n of_o church_n the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o continue_a succession_n of_o the_o now_o receive_a doctrine_n in_o all_o age_n that_o this_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o appear_v i_o will_v examine_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o papal_a tradition_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la and_o see_v what_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o general_a and_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o particular_a which_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n communicate_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o roman_a have_v teach_v and_o believe_v concern_v their_o doctrine_n sect_n viii_o the_o most_o general_a pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n the_o proper_a mark_n of_o true_a tradition_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o examine_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n let_v we_o look_v up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v s._n john_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n 11_o revel_v 1_o 11_o and_o saint_n paul_n send_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o all_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o these_o church_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v for_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o rather_o against_o it_o and_o that_o the_o romanist_n may_v not_o vain_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o diocese_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o saint_n peter_n teach_v the_o word_n at_o antioch_n saint_n andrew_n in_o greece_n and_o muscovie_n saint_n james_n in_o judea_n saint_n john_n in_o asia_n saint_n philip_n in_o assyria_n saint_n thomas_n in_o india_n saint_n matthew_n in_o aethiopia_n saint_n thaddeus_n in_o armenia_n saint_n paul_n in_o all_o the_o country_n from_o arabia_n to_o slavonia_n st._n bartholomew_n in_o scythia_n saint_n simon_n in_o persia_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n in_o great_a britain_n and_o all_o these_o publish_v the_o same_o faith_n for_o substance_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n look_v upon_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o general_a 170._o terra_fw-la graecorum_n undique_fw-la destinata_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la aug._n ep._n 178._o &_o ep._n 170._o saint_n austen_n tell_v we_o from_o the_o land_n of_o grecia_n the_o faith_n into_o all_o place_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o in_o particular_a saint_n chrysostome_n tell_v we_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n beginning_n first_o from_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n as_o from_o a_o spring_n have_v flow_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o without_o doubt_n that_o famous_a city_n in_o greece_n give_v the_o first_o name_n and_o title_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v theopolis_n antioch_n antioch_n the_o city_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v before_o rome_n in_o time_n she_o have_v large_a bound_n and_o multitude_n
of_o people_n almost_o all_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n most_o of_o the_o patriarch_n seven_o universal_a counsel_n the_o syrian_a language_n wherein_o christ_n speak_v the_o greek_a wherein_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o withal_o a_o personal_a succession_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o without_o interruption_n and_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o mean_a grecian_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n of_o church_n of_o bishop_n of_o priest_n of_o deacon_n of_o baptism_n of_o eucharist_n of_o christian_a be_v all_o derive_v from_o the_o greek_n and_o prove_v that_o religion_n come_v from_o they_o from_o who_o those_o term_n be_v borrow_v this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o true_a that_o it_o inforce_v the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n to_o profess_v open_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n bitont_n eia_fw-la igitur_fw-la graecia_n mater_fw-la nostra_fw-la cvi_fw-la id_fw-la totum_fw-la debet_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la latina_n ecclesia_fw-la conc._n trid._n orat_fw-la episc_n bitont_n it_o be_v our_o mother_n grecia_n unto_o who_o the_o latin_a church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v behold_v for_o all_o that_o ever_o she_o have_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o roman_a let_v we_o examine_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v discern_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v continue_v visible_a in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o she_o now_o teach_v and_o consequent_o whether_o their_o pretend_a apostolic_a tradition_n have_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n in_o all_o age_n mathias_n illiricus_fw-la be_v bear_v in_o dalmatia_n not_o far_o from_o the_o confine_n of_o graecia_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o order_n tell_v we_o the_o church_n of_o grecia_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n macedonia_n misia_n valachia_n russia_n muscovia_n and_o africa_n join_v thereunto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o never_o grant_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n never_o allow_v either_o purgatory_n or_o private_a mass_n or_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n we_o may_v add_v to_o these_o transubstantiation_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n forbid_v of_o marriage_n to_o priest_n and_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v now_o believe_v be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o consequent_o want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n the_o proper_a mark_n of_o true_a tradition_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o examine_v they_o in_o order_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o declare_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o this_o tradition_n want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n 80_o nemo_fw-la decessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la prophano_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la uti_fw-la consuevit-nullus_a romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la hoc_fw-la singula_fw-la ritatis_fw-la nomen_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la greg._n lib._n 4._o ep_n 76._o &_o 80_o touch_v antiquity_n pope_n gregory_n 600_o year_n after_o christ_n profess_v public_o that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v ever_o assume_v that_o profane_a universal_a title_n touch_v universality_n aluarez_n tell_v we_o that_o prester_n john_n send_v unto_o he_o to_o know_v why_o the_o pope_n divide_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o &_o rome_n see_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n pag._n cathol_n trad._n pag._n wherein_o st._n peter_n govern_v &_o dwell_v 5_o year_n whereunto_o when_o he_o answer_v they_o be_v oblige_v by_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o reply_v if_o the_o pope_n will_v usurp_v so_o great_a a_o prerogative_n as_o to_o command_v thing_n unlawful_a they_o will_v make_v no_o reckon_n of_o it_o and_o if_o by_o such_o mean_v their_o abuna_n their_o primate_n will_v presume_v so_o far_o they_o will_v burn_v the_o copy_n of_o such_o a_o command_n in_o like_a manner_n nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n tell_v we_o papae_fw-la nilus_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr primate_n papae_fw-la the_o greek_a church_n though_o it_o never_o deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o order_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n yet_o their_o assume_v predominance_n of_o authority_n it_o always_o resist_v touch_v succession_n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v pontif._n bell._n in_o praefat_fw-la de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n the_o first_o who_o most_o earnest_o withstand_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o grecian_a father_n for_o since_o the_o year_n 381_o they_o labour_v to_o prefer_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n in_o the_o second_o place_n next_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o say_v he_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o second_o general_n council_n and_o as_o in_o this_o council_n of_o constantinople_n there_o be_v a_o resistance_n make_v against_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o likewise_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 451_o ibidem_fw-la bell._n ibidem_fw-la the_o greek_a father_n not_o be_v content_a with_o their_o determination_n labour_v to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o greek_a father_n decree_v it_o but_o deceitful_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o other_o thus_o two_o general_a counsel_n the_o one_o consist_v of_o 150_o bishop_n the_o other_o of_o 630_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n oppose_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o supremacy_n if_o in_o those_o day_n it_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o tradition_n apostolic_a without_o doubt_n those_o two_o famous_a counsel_n will_v have_v subscribe_v to_o it_o without_o any_o resistance_n or_o opposition_n to_o the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o you_o may_v yet_o further_o know_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o grecia_n continue_v their_o resolution_n in_o this_o point_n 1436._o conc._n florentinum_n an._n 1436._o look_v upon_o the_o late_a council_n of_o florence_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v observe_v pantalcon_n paulus_n aemilius_n pantalcon_n that_o michael_n palaeologus_n by_o reason_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o council_n be_v hate_v of_o all_o the_o people_n while_o he_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a be_v forbid_v christian_a burial_n and_o isidorus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o kiovia_n in_o russia_n 411_o math_n à _fw-fr michonia_n in_o novo_fw-la orb_n jewel_n p._n 411_o for_o that_o he_o begin_v for_o unity_n sake_n to_o move_v the_o people_n to_o the_o like_a submission_n be_v therefore_o depose_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o put_v to_o death_n thus_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n the_o proper_a mark_n of_o roman_a tradition_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n no_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o this_o first_o point_n purgatory_n be_v repute_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o this_o doctrine_n want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n touch_v antiquity_n nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n profess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o tradition_n apostolical_a for_o say_v he_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o our_o father_n 16._o nil_fw-la de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la igne_fw-la câth_n trad._n q._n 16._o that_o there_o be_v any_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n or_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o among_o other_o reason_n why_o purgatory_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o they_o florentinum_n marcus_n ephes_n in_o graecorum_n apolog._n de_fw-fr igne_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la ad_fw-la council_n florentinum_n they_o render_v this_o for_o one_o that_o whereas_o their_o father_n have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o many_o vision_n and_o dream_n and_o other_o wonder_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a punishment_n in_o hell_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o have_v declare_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o temporary_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n 496._o legat_n qui_fw-la velit_fw-la graecorun_n veterum_fw-la commentarios_fw-la et_fw-la nullum_fw-la quantum_fw-la opinor_fw-la aut_fw-la quam_fw-la rarissimè_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la sermonen_fw-mi inveniet_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la latini_n simul_fw-la omnes_fw-la at_o sensim_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la conceperunt_fw-la neque_fw-la tam_fw-la necessaria_fw-la fuit_fw-la
sive_fw-la purgatorii_fw-la five_o indulgentiarun_n fides_fw-la in_o primitiuâ_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la at_o que_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la roffen_n aât_fw-la 18_o p._n 496._o touch_v universality_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o fisher_n their_o own_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n whosoever_o will_v read_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v he_o shall_v find_v very_o seldom_o mention_v of_o purgatory_n or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o western_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n altogether_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a neither_o indeed_o be_v the_o faith_n either_o of_o purgatory_n or_o indulgence_n so_o needful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o now_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a confession_n of_o a_o learned_a bishop_n that_o two_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n viz._n purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n be_v scarce_o know_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o yet_o very_o necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v at_o all_o time_n and_o of_o all_o person_n let_v it_o suffice_v many_o point_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a religion_n be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o in_o the_o first_o age_n do_v whole_o communicate_v with_o the_o ancient_a roman_a faith_n and_o therefore_o their_o alphonsus_n à _fw-la castro_n think_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o solve_v the_o point_n in_o question_n with_o this_o answer_n 12._o vnus_fw-la ex_fw-la notissimis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la graecorun_n et_fw-fr armenorun_n est_fw-la quo_fw-la docent_fw-la nullum_fw-la esse_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la locum_fw-la quo_fw-la animae_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la luce_fw-fr migrantes_fw-la purgentur_fw-la à _fw-la sordibus_fw-la alph._n à _fw-fr case_n advers_a haeres_fw-la lib._n 12._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o know_a error_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o armenian_n whereby_o they_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o purgatory_n where_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n be_v purge_v from_o their_o offence_n touch_v succession_n st._n chrysostome_n gregory_n neocaesaria_n olympiodorus_n and_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o saint_n austen_n a_o latin_a father_n be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o doubt_o he_o profess_v 69._o tale_n aliquid_fw-la etiam_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la fieri_fw-la incredibile_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-fr utrù_fw-fr ita_fw-la sâ_n quaerâ_n potest_fw-la &_o aut_fw-la ââenâââuâlatere_fw-la aug._n in_o enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 69._o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o some_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o may_v beâ_n a_o question_n and_o it_o may_v be_v either_o find_v or_o be_v hide_v ãâã_d we_o all_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o if_o saint_n austen_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n in_o his_o day_n as_o it_o be_v now_o teach_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n certain_o he_o will_v never_o have_v tell_v we_o perhaps_o it_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v or_o it_o may_v not_o be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n or_o no._n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o peace_n sake_n be_v content_a to_o yield_v that_o the_o middle_a sort_n of_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o punishment_n but_o whether_o that_o be_v fire_n or_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n or_o something_o else_o they_o will_v not_o contend_v yet_o i_o say_v if_o they_o have_v assent_v to_o this_o or_o the_o like_a doctrine_n it_o be_v 1400_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o most_o unfit_a to_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v marcus_z bishop_n of_o ephesus_z who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n &_o jerusalem_n will_v never_o consent_v to_o this_o doctrine_n neither_o can_v the_o greek_a church_n afterward_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v draw_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o beside_o within_o two_o year_n after_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1438_o do_v sufficient_o manifest_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n wherein_o the_o grecian_n begin_v their_o disputation_n in_o this_o manner_n 186_o mart._n crus_n in_o turc_n graec._n p._n 186_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n and_o a_o punishment_n by_o fire_n which_o be_v temporal_a and_o shall_v at_o last_o have_v a_o end_n neither_o have_v we_o receive_v from_o our_o doctor_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n death_n maintain_v it_o and_o from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a proposition_n they_o make_v this_o peremptory_a conclusion_n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ibid._n sacran_n c._n 2._o for_o these_o reason_n therefore_o neither_o have_v we_o hitherto_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o will_v we_o at_o all_o affirm_v it_o i_o may_v add_v to_o these_o testimony_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o muscovite_n who_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n but_o only_o two_o receptacle_n for_o soul_n heaven_n and_o hell_n again_o the_o cophites_n and_o the_o abyssine_n the_o georgian_n and_o armenian_n together_o with_o the_o syrian_n and_o chaldaean_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o babylon_n from_o cyprus_n and_o palestina_n unto_o the_o east_n indies_n never_o make_v discovery_n of_o the_o new_a find_v land_n of_o purgatory_n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o want_v the_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n viz._n antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n no_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o second_o point_n private_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v communicate_v without_o the_o people_n have_v neither_o antiquity_n universality_n nor_o consent_n and_o consequent_o have_v not_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o romish_a tradition_n touch_v antiquity_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o cochleus_n musculum_n coch._n de_fw-fr sacrif_n missae_fw-la contra_fw-la musculum_n ancient_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n do_v communicate_v together_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o writing_n of_o ancient_a father_n canonis_fw-la odo_n in_o exposit_n canonis_fw-la and_o odo_n cameracensis_n profess_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o never_o have_v mass_n without_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v together_o touch_v universality_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o johannes_n hoffmeistenus_n 906._o cassand_n consult_v de_fw-fr solit_fw-la miss_n pag._n 906._o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v speak_v and_o cry_v aloud_o both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n that_o not_o only_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n but_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n or_o at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v together_o and_o how_o this_o custom_n cease_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v that_o this_o good_a custom_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n touch_v succession_n st._n chrysostome_n speak_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n of_o his_o time_n 4._o chrys_n in_o 2._o thessaly_n hom._n 4._o say_v neither_o do_v we_o receive_v more_o and_o you_o less_o of_o the_o holy_a table_n but_o we_o taste_v thereof_o equal_o both_o together_o and_o st._n basil_n a_o other_o greek_a father_n witness_v the_o common_a union_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n express_o in_o these_o word_n basilii_n liturg._n basilii_n all_o we_o receive_v of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n etc._n etc._n the_o choir_n sing_v the_o communion_n and_o so_o they_o communicate_v together_o i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o learned_a author_n cardinal_n bessarion_n a_o greek_a bear_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o his_o time_n 1450._o primum_fw-la consecrare_fw-la deinde_fw-la frangere_fw-la postea_fw-la distribuere_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la facimê°_n bessar_n de_fw-fr sacr_n euch._n a_o 1450._o the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v first_o that_o we_o shall_v consecrate_v or_o bless_v bread_n next_o that_o we_o shall_v break_v it_o last_o of_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v divide_v or_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o people_n which_o thing_n we_o grecian_n do_v at_o this_o present_a day_n and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n justinian_n and_o durand_n public_o declare_v and_o profess_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n 53._o justin_n in_o 1._o cor_fw-la 10._o durand_n rat._n 4_o c._n 53._o diverse_a part_n of_o one_o consecrate_a loaf_n be_v distribute_v to_o all_o the_o which_o the_o greek_a church_n use_v at_o this_o day_n that_o by_o their_o communion_n their_o union_n with_o christ_n may_v be_v more_o plain_o express_v thus_o private_a mass_n want_v the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o the_o roman_a
church_n viz._n antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o catholic_a doctrine_n no_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v repute_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o this_o doctrine_n want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n touch_v antiquity_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o the_o cup_n be_v take_v from_o the_o people_n that_o christ_n do_v institute_v in_o both_o kind_n 1414._o council_n const_n 1414._o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v continue_v it_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o both_o kind_n and_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n tell_v we_o 6._o alphons_n à _fw-fr castr_n count_v âaeres_n li._n 6._o that_o ancient_o for_o many_o age_n the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v use_v among_o all_o catholic_n touch_v universality_n cassander_n witness_v specie_fw-la satis_fw-la compertum_fw-la est_fw-la universalem_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mille_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la cassand_n consult_v de_fw-fr utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la that_o the_o universal_a church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v exhibit_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o innumerable_a testimony_n both_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n touch_v succession_n in_o late_a age_n salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n profess_v 35._o salmer_n tract_n 35._o it_o be_v the_o general_a custom_n for_o lay_v people_n to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n as_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v use_v among_o the_o grecian_n and_o be_v use_v in_o time_n pass_v among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o africa_n and_o jeremie_n the_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o both_o kind_n 21._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d patr._n resp_n 1._o c._n 21._o dicitis_fw-la you_o say_v that_o all_o aught_o to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o we_o do_v so_o when_o we_o participate_v of_o the_o venerable_a mystery_n 28._o cassand_n liturg._n c._n 11_o p._n 28._o franciscus_n aluarez_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o prester_n john_n they_o use_v in_o their_o church_n to_o make_v a_o cake_n of_o honey_n meal_n and_o oil_n and_o pour_v wine_n into_o the_o cup_n and_o all_o that_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n communicate_v also_o of_o the_o cup._n the_o christian_n in_o armenia_n 32._o idem_fw-la liturg_n c._n 14._o p_o 32._o after_o they_o have_v communicate_v with_o bread_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o cup_n by_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o wine_n in_o india_n they_o take_v dry_v grape_n and_o put_v they_o into_o water_n and_o before_o the_o time_n they_o be_v to_o communicate_v they_o press_v they_o and_o strain_v they_o and_o use_v that_o liquor_n instead_o of_o wine_n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o want_v the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n no_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o be_v present_v in_o the_o four_o place_n transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n be_v repute_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o this_o doctrine_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o name_n or_o nature_n of_o it_o want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n 23._o in_o primitiuâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la de_fw-la substantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la erat_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sub_fw-la speciebê°_n contineri_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la substantiam_fw-la panisin_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la converti_fw-la etc._n etc._n io._n yribarne_v in_o 4._o d._n 11._o q._n 3._o disp_n 42._o vnum_fw-la addit_fw-la scotus_n quod_fw-la minimeprobandum_fw-la qd_n ante_fw-la lateranense_fw-la concilium_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la bell._n li._n 3._o de_fw-fr euch._n c._n 23._o touch_v antiquity_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o learned_a yribarne_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v believe_v for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o after_o consecratition_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o learned_a scotus_n profess_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n touch_v universality_n eusebius_n a_o greek_a father_n paraphrase_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n flat_a contrary_n to_o transubstantiation_n publicâ_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d euseb_n l._n 3._o eccl._n theol._n cont_n marcel_n ancyr_n m_o ss_z in_o oxon._n bibli_fw-la publicâ_fw-la do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o flesh_n wherewith_o i_o be_o compass_v as_o if_o you_o must_v eat_v of_o that_o neither_o imagine_v that_o i_o command_v you_o to_o drink_v my_o sensible_a and_o bodily_a blood_n but_o understand_v well_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o saint_n chrisostom_n a_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o caesarius_n have_v these_o word_n monachus_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la permansit_fw-la chrys_n ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la monachus_fw-la as_o before_o the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v we_o call_v it_o bread_n but_o when_o god_n grace_n have_v sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v repute_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v still_o in_o it_o and_o to_o prevent_v that_o gross_a opinion_n that_o after_o consecration_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o show_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n theodoret_n conclude_v against_o the_o heretic_n with_o this_o catholic_a doctrine_n inconf_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d theod_n in_o dial._n 2._o inconf_n the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o the_o consecration_n depart_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n euphraemius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n give_v his_o joint_a assent_n with_o we_o flat_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n he_o tell_v we_o 229._o ephrae_n de_fw-fr sacr_n antio_n legibus_fw-la lib._n 1._o in_o phocij_fw-la biblioâhecâ_fw-la cod._n 229._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v neither_o depart_n from_o his_o sensible_a substance_n and_o yet_o remain_v undivided_a from_o intelligible_a grace_n and_o baptism_n be_v whole_o make_v spiritual_a and_o remain_v one_o do_v retain_v the_o property_n of_o his_o sensible_a substance_n of_o water_n i_o mean_v and_o yet_o lose_v not_o that_o which_o it_o be_v make_v this_o holy_a father_n by_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n together_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o faith_n of_o both_o and_o as_o he_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o substance_n of_o water_n still_o remain_v after_o consecration_n which_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n acknowledge_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o consecration_n which_o the_o protestant_n confess_v and_o the_o papist_n deny_v to_o omit_v many_o other_o proof_n touch_v the_o universality_n of_o our_o doctrine_n let_v pope_n gelasius_n be_v hear_v for_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o his_o time_n eutich_n gelas_n count_v eutich_n a_o image_n or_o similitude_n say_v he_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v therefore_o apparent_a and_o evident_a enough_o that_o we_o must_v hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n which_o we_o profess_v celebrate_v and_o receive_v in_o his_o image_n that_o as_o those_o sign_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pass_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n even_o so_o that_o very_o principal_a mystery_n itself_o who_o force_n and_o truth_n that_o image_n assure_o represent_v do_v demonstrate_v one_o whole_a and_o true_a christ_n to_o continue_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o which_o he_o consist_v proper_o remain_v and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o good_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n viz._n the_o sign_n still_o abide_v in_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n he_o expound_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n which_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n non_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la
whereby_o the_o people_n answer_v the_o priest_n continue_v long_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n and_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n ascribe_v to_o chrysostome_n and_o basil_n which_o be_v in_o use_n at_o this_o day_n the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v public_o deliver_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o agreeable_o to_o this_o custom_n the_o armenian_n egyptian_n acthiopians_n muscovite_n and_o general_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o language_n of_o their_o own_o country_n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o want_v the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o apostolic_a tradition_n no_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o sixth_o place_n single_a life_n in_o the_o clergy_n single_a life_n in_o the_o clergy_n be_v repute_v a_o tradition_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o make_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n yet_o this_o doctrine_n want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n touch_v antiquity_n their_o own_a doctor_n tell_v we_o 27._o dist_n 84._o §_o cum_fw-la in_o praeterito_fw-la &_o nichol._n cusan_a ad_fw-la boem_n ep._n 2._o post_fw-la aliquot_fw-la tempora_fw-la visum_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la ratione_fw-la nec_fw-la authoritate_fw-la probatur_fw-la quòd_fw-la absolutè_fw-la loquendo_fw-la ordo_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la ordo_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la sacer_fw-la est_fw-la impeditivus_fw-la est_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la siuè_fw-fr antè_fw-la siuè_fw-fr post_n seclusis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la legibus_fw-la stando_fw-la tantum_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la &_o apostolis_n haebentur_fw-la caiet_fw-mi tom_fw-mi 1._o tract_n 27._o that_o until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n syricius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o space_n wellnear_o of_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o priest_n to_o marry_v without_o exception_n neither_o vow_n nor_o promise_n nor_o law_n nor_o ordinance_n nor_o other_o restraint_n be_v then_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o their_o learned_a cardinan_n cajetan_n profess_v if_o we_o stand_v only_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o can_v appear_v by_o any_o authority_n or_o reason_n that_o holy_a order_n can_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o marriage_n either_o as_o it_o be_v a_o order_n or_o as_o it_o be_v holy_a touch_v universality_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o pope_n stephen_n the_o second_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v one_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o other_o for_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n aliter_fw-la dist_n 31._o aliter_fw-la this_o confession_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n hold_v at_o ancyra_n where_o it_o be_v ordain_v 9_o hii_n si_fw-la post_fw-la modum_fw-la uxoore_n duxerint_fw-la in_fw-la ministerio_fw-la maneant_fw-la council_n ancyr_n can._n 9_o that_o deacon_n as_o many_o as_o be_v order_v if_o at_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v their_o order_n they_o make_v protestation_n and_o say_v that_o they_o will_v marry_v for_o that_o they_o find_v not_o themselves_o able_a so_o to_o continue_v without_o marriage_n if_o they_o afterward_o marry_v let_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o ministry_n touch_v succession_n this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v no_o not_o in_o the_o western_a church_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n rufus_n anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o master_n and_o the_o scholar_n make_v this_o quaere_fw-la primâ_fw-la desideramê°_n certificari_fw-la tuâ_fw-la solutio_fw-la ne_fw-la super_fw-la vul_fw-la gari_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la quaestine_a quae_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibê°_n quotidie_fw-la ventilatur_fw-la scil_n an_fw-mi liceat_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la post_fw-la acceptum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ux_fw-la oar_n ducere_fw-la anselm_n di_o al._n inquisitione_n primâ_fw-la we_o be_v desirous_a by_o your_o answer_n to_o be_v certify_v about_o this_o common_a question_n that_o be_v now_o toss_v through_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o lie_v undiscuss_v i_o mean_v whether_o a_o priest_n be_v within_o order_n may_v marry_v a_o wife_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o law_n of_o single_a life_n be_v a_o point_n questionable_a and_o not_o resolve_v for_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o many_o age_n about_o 400_o year_n after_o 288._o bell._n de_fw-fr scri_fw-la eccles_n ab_fw-la an._n 1400._o to_o 1500._o p._n 288._o panormitan_n a_o archbishop_n a_o cardinal_n and_o a_o principal_a proctor_n for_o the_o pope_n resolve_v the_o question_n about_o marriage_n in_o this_o manner_n 21._o si_fw-mi clare_v constet_fw-la de_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la papa_n tunc_fw-la aut_fw-la uxor_fw-la inducetur_fw-la ad_fw-la continentiam_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la noluerit_fw-la reddaet_fw-la debitum_fw-la &_o nihilo_fw-la minùs_fw-la stet_fw-la in_o papatù_n quià _fw-la non_fw-la repugnat_fw-la substantiae_fw-la papatus_fw-la seu_fw-la clericatus_fw-la nam_fw-la et_fw-la petrê°_n habebat_fw-la vxorem_fw-la cum_fw-la promoveretur_fw-la in_o papam_fw-la unde_fw-la videmê°_n qd_n presbyteri_fw-la graeci_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la contrahunt_fw-la matrimoni_fw-la they_o extr._n ce_fw-fr elect._n c._n licet_fw-la de_fw-fr vitand_n abb._n patriarch_n resp_n 1._o c._n 21._o if_o it_o may_v clear_o appear_v say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o wife_n as_o have_v marry_v she_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n then_o either_o his_o wife_n must_v be_v persuade_v to_o live_v single_a or_o if_o she_o will_v not_o let_v the_o pope_n yield_v her_o marriage_n duty_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o remain_v in_o the_o popedom_n still_o for_o marriage_n duty_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o substance_n and_o office_n neither_o of_o popedom_n nor_o of_o priesthood_n for_o peter_n have_v a_o wife_n when_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o be_v pope_n as_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o single_a life_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o see_v the_o priest_n of_o graecia_n be_v within_o order_n do_v marry_v wife_n and_o we_o see_v they_o do_v it_o sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la without_o sin_n or_o breach_n of_o law_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o greek_a patriarch_n since_o luther_n time_n we_o allow_v say_v he_o marriage_n to_o priest_n before_o ordination_n look_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o cardinal_n caietan_n 5._o caiet_fw-mi tract_n 27._o test_n greg._n de_fw-fr val._n disp_n 9_o q_o 5._o it_o be_v hold_v lawful_a in_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o marry_v after_o ordination_n add_v to_o these_o the_o tradition_n of_o other_o country_n as_o namely_o the_o priest_n in_o india_n in_o armenia_n in_o syria_n in_o russia_n in_o cyprus_n in_o muscovia_n daily_o marry_v and_o execute_v their_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v marry_v person_n the_o law_n therefore_o of_o single_a life_n want_v the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n no_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o seven_o place_n invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o saint_n invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v repute_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o this_o faith_n notwithstanding_o their_o great_a brag_v of_o catholic_a doctrine_n want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n sanct._n apostoli_fw-la scribere_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la ne_fw-la ambitiosi_fw-la viderentur_fw-la honorem_fw-la istum_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsis_fw-la ambire_fw-la ne_fw-la sub_fw-la cultu_fw-la illo_fw-la defunctorun_v gentilium_fw-la cultum_fw-la infer_v viderentur_fw-la ecch._n ench._n cap._n the_o vener_n sanct._n touch_v antiquity_n i_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o ecchiu_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v not_o insert_v this_o doctrine_n into_o the_o write_a word_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v ambitious_o to_o assume_v that_o honour_n to_o themselves_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o worship_v the_o dead_a may_v bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o doctrine_n then_o as_o it_o want_v a_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n which_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v so_o likewise_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o deliver_v it_o by_o tradition_n for_o without_o doubt_n they_o will_v never_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o publish_v by_o their_o writing_n this_o be_v not_o only_o probable_a but_o certain_a true_a and_o therefore_o ignatius_n the_o apostle_n st._n johns_n scholar_n who_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n teach_v the_o virgin_n of_o that_o time_n another_o lesson_n he_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o direct_v their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n
number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o scripture_n or_o father_n last_o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n cardinal_n baronius_n make_v this_o ingenious_a acknowledgement_n 213._o baron_fw-fr annal_n ad_fw-la an._n 34._o nu_fw-la mar_v 213._o although_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o their_o great_a learning_n be_v right_o term_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n do_v not_o follow_v they_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n these_o man_n therefore_o which_o so_o much_o magnify_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o cause_n plain_o intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n and_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a or_o at_o leastwise_o do_v want_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n and_o that_o you_o may_v yet_o further_o know_v notwithstanding_o they_o seem_o magnify_v the_o father_n among_o the_o common_a people_n yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o ancient_a father_n of_o note_n but_o either_o they_o cite_v he_o by_o the_o half_n or_o condemn_v he_o as_o erroneous_a or_o reject_v he_o for_o a_o counterfeit_n at_o their_o pleasure_n nay_o more_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o point_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o our_o adversary_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o pretend_a ancient_a father_n the_o which_o authority_n upon_o other_o occasion_n be_v decree_v by_o their_o own_o fellow_n romanist_n for_o upstart_n and_o counterfeit_a opinion_n as_o for_o instance_n linus_n the_o pretend_a successor_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v cite_v by_o coccius_n for_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n 9_o cocc_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1_o l._n 5._o the_o sanct_a art_n 9_o upon_o a_o other_o occasion_n his_o fellow_n bellarmine_n make_v answer_v 9_o bell._n de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o the_o history_n of_o linus_n be_v true_o counterfeit_v and_o therefore_o of_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o 6._o pig_n hier._n lib._n 6._o c._n 6._o anacletus_fw-la epistle_n be_v cite_v by_o pigghius_n and_o stapleton_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o supremacy_n 34._o cusan_a concord_n cath._n li._n 2._o c._n 34._o their_o fellow_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o forgery_n primasius_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n 31._o bell._n li._n 2._o de_fw-fr euch._n c_o 31._o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n his_o fellow_n salmeron_n make_v answer_v 6._o salm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr miss_n c._n 6._o primasius_n never_o write_v they_o but_o haymo_n a_o late_a bishop_n in_o germany_n 3.20_o rhem._n in_o rom._n 3.20_o st._n hierom_n upon_o the_o epistle_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o rhemist_n for_o justification_n by_o work_n their_o associate_n bellarmine_n elsewhere_o declare_v that_o this_o book_n be_v a_o shameless_a counterfeit_n 5._o bell._n li._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 5._o and_o have_v for_o his_o author_n rather_o the_o heretic_n pelagius_n than_o such_o a_o holy_a father_n st._n austen_n de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la 11.28_o rhem._n in_o 1._o cor._n 11.28_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o rhemist_n for_o auricular_a confession_n bapt._n alph._n haeres_fw-la 10._o tit_n bapt._n alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n deny_v the_o tract_n to_o be_v austin_n and_o condemn_v it_o for_o a_o crafty_a counterfeit_n athanasius_n sermon_n 16._o bell_n li._n 3._o de_fw-fr sanct._n c._n 16._o de_fw-fr sanctissimâ_fw-la deiparâ_fw-la be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 19_o baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 1._o ad_fw-la 48._o num_fw-la 19_o his_o fellow_n baronius_n profess_v that_o the_o sermon_n be_v a_o mere_a counterfeit_n anselme_n in_o his_o commentary_n 36._o bellar._n de_fw-fr purge_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr euch._n c._n 36._o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o purgatory_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n immaculate_a conception_n for_o freewill_n yet_o his_o fellow_n possevine_a profess_v herucus_fw-la lib._n 4._o de_fw-la amissa_fw-la great_a cap._n 15._o lib._n 5._o the_o great_a &_o lib._n arbit_n c._n 26._o posseu_n appar_fw-la verbo_fw-la herucus_fw-la that_o one_o herueus_n natalis_n live_v about_o 250_o year_n since_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o those_o commentary_n false_o ascribe_v to_o anselme_n and_o thus_o the_o romanist_n resemble_v bad_a debtor_n who_o will_v satisfy_v their_o creditor_n some_o with_o light_a gold_n some_z with_o crack_v some_o with_o solder_v some_o with_o counterfeit_n protest_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o english_a angel_n yet_o they_o be_v flemish_a at_o least_o they_o be_v stamp_v with_o the_o image_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o every_o man_n observation_n especial_o for_o those_o that_o study_v the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n let_v they_o peruse_v the_o work_n of_o their_o great_a champion_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v as_o in_o every_o point_n of_o controversy_n the_o father_n be_v cite_v plentiful_o by_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n so_o likewise_o upon_o other_o occasion_n when_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o same_o tractate_v be_v produce_v against_o they_o in_o our_o behalf_n he_o reject_v the_o same_o father_n and_o their_o authority_n as_o counterfeit_v and_o account_v they_o rather_o as_o child_n then_o ancient_a father_n as_o for_o example_n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o pugatory_n 7._o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanct._n cap._n 19_o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr purg._n c._n 6._o idem_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr monach._n cap._n 5._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la confirm_v l._n 2._o c._n 7._o for_o monastical_a life_n yet_o elsewhere_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o book_n be_v st._n denys_n who_o name_n it_o bear_v 2_o bel._n the_o great_a &_o lib._n arb_n l._n 5._o c._n 25._o idem_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 2_o clemens_n recognition_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o freewill_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o pope_n succession_n show_v that_o peter_n die_v not_o at_o rome_n he_o disclaim_v they_o as_o apocryphal_a book_n resp_n bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr euch._n ca._n 2._o initio_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la euch._n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o resp_n ignatius_n a_o greek_a father_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o transubstantiation_n but_o when_o he_o be_v produce_v by_o we_o for_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n he_o answer_v that_o ignatius_n greek_n writing_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o five_o bell._n li._n 3_o de_fw-fr euch._n l_o â0_n lib._n 2._o the_o miss_n c._n 2._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr purge_n c._n 6._o bell._n li._n 4._o de_fw-fr euch._n c._n 26._o §_o tertius_fw-la locus_fw-la five_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la be_v allege_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o purgatory_n for_o transubstantiation_n but_o when_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o we_o for_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o lay_v people_n he_o disclaim_v the_o sermon_n to_o be_v cyprian_n abdias_n his_o work_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o monastical_a life_n 27._o bell._n l._n 2_o de_fw-fr mon._n c._n 27._o yet_o elsewhere_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o learned_a of_o his_o own_o church_n hold_v the_o same_o for_o counterfeit_n 24._o ego_fw-la certe_fw-la nullum_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la testimonium_fw-la petii_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la oper_n l._n 2_o c._n 24._o and_o for_o my_o part_n say_v he_o ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v have_v no_o testimony_n from_o he_o amphilochius_n his_o vita_fw-la st._n basilij_fw-la be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n 24._o bell._n li._n 4._o de_fw-fr euch_fw-ge c_o 24._o to_o prove_v the_o eucharist_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sick_a in_o one_o kind_n 380._o haud_fw-la dubio_fw-la falsa_fw-la vel_fw-la supposititia_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-fr scrip._n eccle._n de_fw-fr amphil._n ann._n 380._o and_o yet_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n he_o pronounce_v the_o same_o book_n to_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a damasus_n pontifical_a be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o image_n 9_o bell._n li._n 2._o de_fw-fr imag._n c._n 9_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o election_n of_o bishop_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n eccle._n idem_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr cler._n c._n 8._o bellar_n de_fw-fr scrip._n eccle._n and_o yet_o in_o his_o catalogue_n aforesaid_a he_o say_v it_o be_v know_v that_o damasus_n be_v never_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o book_n but_o anastasius_n only_o the_o master_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n 290._o ann._n 367._o bell._n li._n 4_o the_o great_a &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 14._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la script_n eccles_n a_o 380_o obseru_n 3_o libri_fw-la non_fw-la videntur_fw-la esse_fw-la s._n greg._n nyss_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr imag._n c._n 28._o li._n the_o
scrip_n eccles._n ann_n 290._o gregory_n nyssen_n his_o eight_o book_n de_fw-fr philosophia_fw-la be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o freewill_n yet_o in_o his_o catalogue_n aforesaid_a he_o confess_v they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n lactantius_n verse_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o lactantius_n be_v the_o author_n locum_fw-la bell._n li_n 1._o de_fw-fr ver_fw-la dei_fw-la ca._n 14._o nec_fw-la librum_fw-la illum_fw-la esse_fw-la augustini_fw-la ut_fw-la erudit_fw-la fatentur_fw-la bell._n the_o miss_n lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o ad_fw-la locum_fw-la saint_n austen_n be_v cite_v ad_fw-la orosium_n by_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la canonical_a scripture_n but_o elsewhere_o when_o he_o be_v object_v in_o our_o behalf_n in_o that_o tract_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o saint_n austin_n work_n as_o learned_a man_n confess_v justin_n martyr_n 3._o bell_n lib_n de_fw-fr bap_n c._n 25._o idem_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr confir_n c._n 5._o idem_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr euch._n c._n 2._o idem_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanct._n 1._o 4_o §_o 3._o his_o question_n be_v allege_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o unction_n in_o baptism_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n for_o transubstantiation_n but_o elsewhere_o he_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o new_a author_n and_o not_o the_o work_n of_o justin_n martyr_n origen_n in_o his_o homily_n on_o the_o gospel_n 7._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr euch._n c._n 8._o lib_n 3._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la ca_fw-mi 7._o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o his_o homily_n on_o the_o psalm_n he_o cite_v for_o auricular_a confession_n eccles_n in_o lib._n the_o script_n eccles_n yet_o the_o one_o he_o disclaim_v as_o none_o of_o origen_n the_o other_o he_o free_o confess_v it_o be_v doubt_v of_o who_o be_v the_o author_n cassianus_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o a_o ancient_a author_n 13_o bell_n de_fw-fr justif_a l._n 1._o c._n 13_o for_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n 2._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr oper_n cap._n 2._o lib._n 2._o and_o set_v time_n of_o fast_v yet_o elsewhere_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o book_n for_o apocryphal_a and_o counterfeit_a accedat_fw-la bell_n li._n 6._o de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n ca._n 4_o §_o accedat_fw-la and_o condemn_v in_o a_o roman_a council_n under_o pope_n gelasius_n 14._o bell_n li._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 14._o eusebius_n his_o three_o epistle_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o supremacy_n yet_o he_o profess_v elsewhere_o 7._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la confirm_v lib._n 2._o c._n 7._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a who_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a authority_n of_o pretend_a father_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n may_v at_o first_o sight_n happy_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o they_o when_o as_o in_o truth_n our_o adversary_n use_v they_o but_o as_o merchant_n use_v their_o counter_n sometime_o they_o stand_v with_o they_o for_o penny_n sometime_o for_o pound_n as_o they_o be_v next_o and_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o make_v up_o their_o account_n thus_o one_o while_o they_o muster_v up_o their_o force_n by_o multitude_n of_o authority_n as_o if_o they_o will_v make_v that_o good_a by_o number_n which_o they_o want_v in_o weight_n sometime_o they_o condemn_v they_o as_o counterfeit_v sometime_o they_o purge_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n &_o according_a to_o several_a occasion_n they_o have_v their_o several_a device_n to_o produce_v they_o or_o avoid_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n 9_o si_fw-mi conficta_fw-la historia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ullius_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n cap._n 9_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v counterfeit_a as_o they_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v they_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n if_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n they_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n as_o shall_v be_v present_v in_o the_o next_o place_n sect_n xi_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o roman_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v now_o teach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n neither_o be_v these_o man_n content_a to_o challenge_v a_o right_n to_o all_o the_o father_n although_o they_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o all_o orthodox_n and_o true_a father_n but_o they_o likewise_o charge_v we_o that_o cath._n sebast_n flash_n in_o profess_v cath._n we_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o they_o than_o we_o do_v of_o the_o turk_n koran_n or_o aesop_n fable_n nay_o say_v bristol_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o protestant_n sermon_n 14._o bristol_n mot._n 14._o or_o be_v in_o place_n to_o hear_v they_o talk_v bold_o and_o familiar_o among_o themselves_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o confess_v plain_o that_o the_o father_n be_v all_o papist_n a_o strange_a and_o senseless_a fiction_n devise_v by_o these_o man_n when_o not_o only_o our_o learned_a divine_n but_o the_o vulgar_a people_n be_v all_o eye-witness_n that_o the_o book_n write_v by_o the_o jewel_n of_o our_o age_n be_v publish_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o our_o kingdom_n who_o challenge_n for_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v make_v good_a and_o will_v ever_o remain_v unanswerable_a out_o of_o the_o write_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o admit_v some_o protestant_n be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o senseless_a as_o to_o say_v private_o all_o the_o father_n be_v papist_n what_o stupidity_n then_o may_v we_o think_v it_o in_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o by_o their_o public_a writing_n and_o open_a confession_n acknowledge_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o controversy_n yea_o their_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o confess_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n st._n austen_n s._n ambrose_n st._n hierome_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v learned_a man_n they_o be_v instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n we_o read_v they_o we_o reverence_v they_o we_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o they_o but_o withal_o we_o learn_v this_o lesson_n from_o they_o we_o weigh_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n 111._o august_n ad_fw-la fortunat._n epist_n 111._o be_v they_o never_o so_o worthy_a and_o catholic_a as_o we_o weigh_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o yield_v that_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o we_o may_v mislike_v and_o refuse_v something_o in_o their_o writing_n if_o we_o find_v they_o have_v think_v otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n may_v bear_v and_o such_o say_v austen_n be_o i_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o other_o and_o such_o i_o will_v wish_v other_o to_o be_v in_o i_o saint_n austen_n think_v it_o no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o disparagement_n to_o his_o own_o learning_n to_o have_v his_o writing_n examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n nay_o more_o say_v he_o that_o which_o in_o my_o book_n thou_o think_v to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a trinit_fw-la quod_fw-la certum_fw-la non_fw-la habebis_fw-la nisi_fw-la certum_fw-la intellexeris_fw-la noli_fw-la firmè_fw-la retinere_fw-la aug_n in_o proae_fw-la lib_n 3._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la unless_o thou_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v true_a indeed_o hold_v it_o not_o resolute_o st._n ambrose_n be_v so_o far_o from_o wish_v prince_n or_o people_n to_o rely_v upon_o his_o doctrine_n that_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n he_o write_v to_o gratian_n the_o emperor_n 4_o nolo_fw-la argumento_fw-la eredas_fw-la sancte_fw-la imperator_fw-la &_o nostrae_fw-la disputationi_fw-la scripturas_fw-la interrogemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ambros_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la grat_n l_o 1_o c._n 4_o believe_v not_o o_o emperor_n our_o argument_n and_o our_o disputation_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o prophet_n let_v we_o ask_v christ._n now_o admit_v a_o doubtful_a recusant_n at_o this_o day_n repair_v for_o instruction_n to_o a_o romish_a priest_n or_o bishop_n will_v he_o answer_v he_o with_o austen_n examine_v my_o doctrine_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o you_o find_v it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o word_n hold_v it_o not_o resolute_o or_o will_v he_o answer_v he_o with_o ambrose_n hear_v not_o my_o argument_n believe_v not_o we_o that_o be_v the_o profess_a priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o read_v the_o scripture_n consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n let_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n resolve_v the_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n sure_o nothing_o be_v more_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o by_o we_o nothing_o be_v less_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o st._n
by_o the_o application_n of_o saint_n merit_n and_o that_o private_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o every_o bishop_n be_v transfer_v whole_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o receive_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v he_o that_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o confirmation_n penance_n order_n matrimony_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o but_o let_v he_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n that_o all_o those_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o seven_o term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n and_o those_o only_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v and_o that_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v receive_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v he_o that_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o other_o bishop_n let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o but_o let_v he_o prove_v that_o peter_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v hold_v christ_n vicar_n general_a and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o such_o his_o power_n and_o supremacy_n be_v receive_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v now_o teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v last_o he_o that_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o out_o of_o the_o cath._n church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o but_o let_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v that_o catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v decree_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la by_o their_o last_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v thus_o brief_o i_o have_v give_v you_o my_o poor_a opinion_n how_o to_o examine_v the_o trent_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n whereby_o you_o may_v easy_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o those_o man_n who_o challenge_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o certain_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v right_o observe_v and_o pursue_v by_o any_o indifferent_a judge_n he_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v not_o great_a distance_n in_o the_o time_n then_o difference_n in_o their_o doctrine_n this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o best_a learned_a on_o their_o side_n that_o when_o we_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o have_v create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n unknown_a to_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n they_o give_v this_o solution_n that_o true_a it_o be_v many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o explicitè_fw-fr reveal_v and_o public_o declare_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n because_o no_o heretic_n do_v then_o oppose_v they_o but_o say_v they_o they_o be_v implicitè_fw-fr obscure_o secret_o reserued_o know_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o ancient_n with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n by_o which_o confession_n their_o late_a error_n will_v be_v great_a than_o the_o first_o for_o as_o one_o way_n they_o will_v seem_o avoid_v the_o create_v of_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n so_o by_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n they_o overthrow_n by_o consequence_n the_o visibilitie_n of_o their_o church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o a_o implicit_a belief_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o public_o declare_v without_o doubt_n the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o like_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n know_v and_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o person_n and_o thereupon_o the_o grand_a point_n of_o visibilitie_n which_o they_o so_o much_o magnify_v among_o themselves_o will_v easy_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o one_o instance_n whereby_o you_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o the_o rest_n look_v upon_o the_o learned_a treatise_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n of_o meath_z now_o primate_n of_o armach_n wherein_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 1624._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o challenge_n make_v by_o a_o jesuite_n in_o ireland_n 1624._o touch_v several_a point_n of_o controversy_n be_v faithful_o deliver_v in_o our_o behalf_n what_o reply_n may_v we_o think_v can_v be_v make_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o those_o authority_n so_o right_o produce_v behold_v a_o jesuite_n by_o order_n w._n malone_n by_o name_n answer_v a_o reply_n to_o mr._n usher_v answer_v have_v make_v a_o reply_n wherein_o he_o have_v produce_v in_o number_n many_o more_o authority_n of_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o trent_n doctrine_n the_o encounter_n be_v make_v the_o end_n of_o the_o victory_n may_v seem_v doubtful_a for_o the_o father_n be_v produce_v by_o both_o contend_a party_n and_o seem_o they_o adhere_v to_o both_o side_n as_o if_o they_o make_v both_o for_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o reason_n be_v examine_v it_o will_v appear_v the_o father_n do_v not_o vary_v from_o themselves_o nor_o from_o we_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o jesuite_n produce_v authority_n impertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o tradition_n our_o reverend_a bishop_n tell_v the_o jesuite_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n 35._o b_o vsher_n cap._n tradition_n p._n 35._o that_o tradition_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v not_o promiscuous_o strike_v at_o by_o we_o but_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o be_v obtrude_v for_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n i_o admit_v and_o embrace_v the_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiesticall_a tradition_n to_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n the_o reform_a church_n do_v subscribe_v but_o the_o other_o observance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o article_n we_o think_v it_o great_a reason_n to_o gainsay_v for_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o other_o observance_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v uphold_v her_o private_a mass_n her_o latin_a service_n her_o half_a communion_n her_o invocation_n of_o saint_n her_o worship_n of_o image_n &_o the_o like_a all_o which_o be_v admit_v for_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o accept_v by_o they_o for_o apostolic_a tradition_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o write_a word_n the_o question_n than_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n write_v for_o this_o never_o any_o protestant_n deny_v but_o whether_o the_o unwritten_a doctrine_n now_o teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n whether_o their_o ecclesiastical_a observation_n and_o constitution_n now_o use_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o write_a word_n whether_o their_o papal_a tradition_n be_v always_o or_o ever_o admit_v into_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o last_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n without_o the_o help_n of_o those_o tradition_n let_v these_o question_n be_v right_o propound_v in_o our_o behalf_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jesuite_n authority_n will_v fall_v to_o ground_n of_o themselves_o for_o what_o father_n have_v he_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o papal_a tradition_n now_o receive_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o the_o apostle_n what_o father_n have_v he_o cite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o church_n have_v a_o constant_a and_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v what_o fa_n her_o have_v he_o urge_v that_o admit_v doctrinal_a tradition_n unwritten_a into_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n last_o what_o ancient_a father_n have_v he_o true_o allege_v that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o believer_n without_o the_o help_n of_o romish_a tradition_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n as_o i_o conceive_v to_o give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n reply_v in_o the_o right_n state_v of_o the_o question_n whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v that_o he_o
de_fw-fr imag_n c._n 16._o who_o the_o church_n condemn_v bellarmine_n answer_v this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o conversion_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 270._o aug._n de_fw-fr corrept_v &_o gra_fw-mi cap_n 1._o d._n augustinus_n dum_fw-la toto_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ac_fw-la verborum_fw-la ardore_fw-la pro_fw-la defension_n divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la pugnat_fw-la adversus_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la cum_fw-la iniuria_fw-la divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la exâollentes_fw-la in_o alteram_fw-la quasi_fw-la foveam_fw-la delay_n utdetur_fw-la minusque_fw-la interdum_fw-la iribuere_fw-la quam_fw-la par_fw-fr sit_fw-la liberae_fw-la hominis_fw-la volâtati_fw-la sixt._n seneââ_n in_o bib._n sanct_a l._n 5_o in_o prefat_n nos_fw-la non_fw-la moveat_fw-la augustinus_n vel_fw-la tantillum_fw-la etc._n etc._n episc_n bitont_n comment_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n ca._n 5._o p._n 270._o 10._o saint_n austen_n say_v in_o do_v good_a none_o can_v be_v free_a in_o will_n and_o act_n unless_o he_o be_v free_a by_o he_o that_o say_v if_o the_o son_n free_v you_o you_o be_v true_o free_v sixtus_n senensis_n say_v whilst_o saint_n austen_n do_v contend_v earnest_o against_o the_o pelagian_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o divine_a grace_n he_o do_v seem_v to_o fall_v into_o a_o other_o pit_n and_o sometime_o attribute_v too_o little_a to_o freewill_n but_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n let_v not_o saint_n austen_n move_v we_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v proper_a ana_n peculiar_a to_o he_o that_o when_o he_o opposetth_v any_o error_n he_o do_v it_o with_o that_o vehemency_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o favour_v a_o other_o error_n even_o so_o when_o he_o prosecute_v arrius_n he_o seem_v to_o favour_n sabellius_n when_o sabellius_n arrius_n when_o pelagius_n the_o manichee_n when_o the_o manichee_n pelagius_n and_o this_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o ought_v especial_o to_o be_v note_v in_o he_o last_o saint_n austen_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n 13._o august_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n serm._n 13._o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v know_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n 3._o stapl._n princip_n doct_v lib._n 6._o c._n 3._o stapleton_n answer_v it_o be_v lapsus_fw-la humanus_fw-la a_o humane_a error_n cause_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n which_o either_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o mark_v not_o 10._o bell._n li_n 1._o de_fw-fr pont._n ca._n 10._o bellarmine_n reply_v saint_n austen_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o ignorance_n only_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o albertus_n pigghius_n conclude_v with_o a_o witness_n against_o he_o 5._o nusquam_fw-la hanet_fw-la nusquam_fw-la figit_fw-la sed_fw-la ubique_fw-la explorat_fw-la ubique_fw-la tentat_fw-la et_fw-la suberatur_fw-la omne_fw-la et_fw-la quicquid_fw-la probabile_fw-la occcurrit_fw-la alicubi_fw-la amplectitur_fw-la qd_n continuò_fw-la post_fw-la displicet_fw-la &_o retractatur_fw-la ociose_fw-la secum_fw-la inquirentu_fw-la et_fw-la tentantis_fw-la omne_fw-la alb._n piggh._n hier._n eccles_n lib._n 3._o c._n 5._o nusquam_fw-la haeret_fw-la nusquam_fw-la figit_fw-la he_o never_o resolve_v certain_o upon_o any_o thing_n but_o as_o if_o he_o be_v idle-headed_a give_v to_o crotchet_n he_o fetch_v about_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o at_o length_n light_v upon_o some_o probability_n lay_v hold_v on_o it_o and_o then_o dislike_v it_o and_o present_o retract_v it_o thus_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v their_o best_a learned_a romanist_n st._n austen_n do_v not_o agree_v constant_o with_o himself_o nor_o other_o his_o doctrine_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n he_o use_v not_o his_o own_o meaning_n in_o fight_v against_o heretic_n if_o he_o have_v be_v live_v in_o these_o day_n he_o will_v have_v be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n he_o be_v inconstant_a and_o fix_v in_o certain_a upon_o nothing_o but_o as_o a_o idle-headed_a man_n full_a of_o crotchet_n one_o while_o he_o resolve_v a_o other_o while_o he_o retract_v it_o you_o have_v hear_v saint_n austin_n confession_n and_o our_o adversary_n solution_n touch_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o whereby_o as_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o romanist_n shall_v brag_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o general_a nor_o of_o st._n austen_n in_o particular_a i_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o examine_v the_o faith_n of_o austen_n the_o monk_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v whether_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o publish_v here_o in_o england_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o be_v consonant_n to_o our_o religion_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect_n xiii_o saint_n gregory_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n in_o england_n by_o send_v austen_n the_o monk_n for_o conversion_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o his_o undoubted_a writing_n direct_o oppose_v the_o romish_a faith_n in_o the_o main_a point_n thereof_o avsten_v the_o monk_n be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o gregory_n the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n 600_o and_o be_v term_v by_o the_o romanist_n of_o this_o latter_a age_n england_n apostle_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o his_o person_n through_o who_o pride_n and_o contempt_n twelve_o hundred_o poor_a christian_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o bangor_n be_v murder_v as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o venerable_a bede_n 2_o bede_n hist_o angelo_fw-mi l._n 2._o c._n 2_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o age_n and_o because_o we_o have_v no_o record_n of_o the_o monk_n doctrine_n let_v we_o reflect_v upon_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o writing_n be_v extant_a and_o who_o without_o doubt_n profess_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o by_o his_o warrant_n and_o commission_n be_v then_o publish_v in_o england_n by_o austen_n the_o monk_n it_o be_v the_o general_a vote_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o latter_a age_n that_o the_o faith_n which_o gregory_n deliver_v in_o his_o day_n be_v so_o true_a and_o catholic_a that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o gregory_n we_o be_v not_o to_o hear_v he_o canus_n the_o bishop_n of_o canary_n well_o understand_v that_o this_o assumpsit_fw-la be_v of_o too_o large_a a_o extent_n and_o therefore_o wise_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n give_v this_o caveat_n to_o the_o reader_n 540._o canus_n li._n 11_o loc_fw-la theol._n c._n 6._o p._n 540._o it_o be_v fit_v for_o a_o divine_a to_o be_v admonish_v and_o not_o sudden_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v perfect_a which_o great_a and_o learned_a author_n have_v write_v as_o for_o example_n gregory_n and_o bede_n the_o one_o in_o his_o history_n of_o england_n the_o other_o in_o his_o book_n of_o dialogue_n have_v publish_v such_o miracle_n common_o receive_v and_o believe_v which_o the_o censurer_n of_o this_o age_n will_v think_v to_o be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o decline_v the_o doctrine_n of_o gregory_n 40._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la quaeso_fw-la te_fw-la qd_n in_o hiâ_n extremis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la tâm_fw-la multa_fw-la de_fw-fr animabus_fw-la &c_n &c_n greg._n dial_n lib_n 4._o cap._n 40._o for_o howsoever_o many_o ceremony_n and_o strange_a opinion_n through_o vision_n and_o apparition_n of_o dead_a man_n which_o gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n complain_v of_o spring_v up_o in_o his_o day_n yet_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n do_v as_o yet_o remain_v sound_a and_o stable_n so_o that_o set_v aside_o his_o dialogue_n which_o be_v but_o aniles_fw-la fabulae_fw-la no_o way_n fit_a to_o prove_v article_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o undoubted_a write_n there_o will_v be_v find_v few_o or_o no_o substantial_a point_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o our_o church_n and_o altogether_o different_a from_o the_o roman_a and_o that_o this_o may_v become_v more_o manifest_a to_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v compare_v the_o trent_n doctrine_n and_o we_o with_o gregory_n that_o by_o parallel_v the_o article_n on_o both_o side_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n may_v visible_o appear_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o gregory_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n gregory_n we_o do_v not_o amiss_o 6._o non_fw-fr inordinatè_fw-fr agimê°_n si_fw-la ex_fw-la libris_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la canonicis_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la edificationem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la editis_fw-la testimonium_fw-la proferamê°_n greg._n moral_a lib._n 19_o ca_fw-mi 13._o artic_a 6._o if_o we_o bring_v forth_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a yet_o be_v they_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o edification_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n church_n of_o england_n the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o
judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o say_v stapleton_n although_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o ministry_n and_o mastership_n receive_v of_o god_n 12._o stapl._n lib._n 3._o the_o author_n scrip._n c._n 12._o do_v cause_v we_o to_o believe_v yet_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o we_o believe_v be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o god_n speak_v within_o we_o and_o witness_v his_o truth_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o brief_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o our_o adversary_n claim_n touch_v the_o universality_n of_o it_o lessius_fw-la the_o jesuite_n tell_v we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 6._o sola_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la eique_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la multitudo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la etc._n etc._n lesle_n in_o consult_v consid_fw-la 6._o and_o that_o church_n only_o and_o the_o multitude_n adhere_v to_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o religion_n of_o this_o church_n be_v catholic_a the_o faith_n be_v catholic_n the_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a and_o their_o follower_n be_v term_v catholic_n what_o be_v proper_o understand_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n st._n austen_n deliver_v in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la haec_fw-la aut_fw-la illa_fw-la it_o be_v not_o this_o church_n 20._o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffusa_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr rudibus_fw-la catech_n c._n 20._o or_o that_o church_n but_o the_o church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o maiores_fw-la nostri_fw-la catholican_n nominarunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la nomine_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la aug_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 2._o and_o from_o hence_o our_o ancestor_n name_v the_o church_n catholic_a that_o by_o that_o name_n they_o may_v demonstrate_v the_o universal_a if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v prove_v their_o church_n universal_a there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n for_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o say_v that_o church_n can_v neither_o err_v total_o nor_o final_o and_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o out_o of_o that_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o certain_o this_o last_o tenet_n do_v strong_o evince_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o universal_a for_o saint_n stephen_n and_o st._n james_n and_o other_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o and_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n claim_v what_o title_n or_o prerogative_n she_o listen_v she_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v upon_o a_o rock_n for_o if_o she_o confess_v that_o she_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n she_o stand_v subject_a unto_o error_n if_o she_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a she_o be_v altogether_o invisible_a for_o vniversale_fw-la sentitur_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la that_o which_o be_v universal_a be_v understand_v not_o see_v it_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o 4._o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la veracitèr_fw-la dicitur_fw-la credi_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la videri_fw-la greg._n dial._n 4._o c._n 4._o that_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v invisible_a say_v gregory_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v the_o romanist_n be_v nominal_n such_o as_o vaunt_v of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o want_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o their_o own_o waldensis_n who_o well_o understand_v how_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o particular_a roman_a and_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n tell_v we_o 19_o wald._n de_fw-fr doctr_n fidei_fw-la lib._n 2._o art_n 2._o cap._n 19_o the_o church_n who_o faith_n never_o fail_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o peter_n be_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n nor_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_n council_n which_o have_v sometime_o err_v but_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o time_n which_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o one_o private_a man_n but_o many_o bishop_n and_o learned_a doctor_n do_v profess_v public_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ferara_n 10_o quacunque_fw-la facultate_fw-la romana_fw-la eccles_n praedita_fw-la sit_fw-la universali_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la inferior_a sit_fw-la council_n ferar_fw-la sess_n 10_o with_o whatsoever_o power_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v endue_v yet_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o if_o we_o require_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n behold_v both_o prince_n and_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o basil_n resolve_v and_o declare_v appendice_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la universa_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la universalitate_fw-la corporis_fw-la mystici_fw-la council_n basil_n in_o appendice_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o universal_a but_o a_o part_n of_o that_o universal_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o gregory_n therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o say_a body_n it_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o body_n since_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o head_n and_o member_n thus_o if_o we_o look_v for_o infallibility_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o we_o look_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o scripture_n unless_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v under_o the_o church_n as_o some_o say_v the_o sun_n be_v under_o a_o cloud_n when_o it_o be_v above_o it_o if_o we_o look_v for_o universality_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v but_o a_o member_n and_o no_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v in_o particular_a where_o or_o in_o who_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o church_n which_o do_v assume_v those_o great_a and_o glorious_a title_n to_o herself_o sect_n xix_o the_o church_n which_o our_o adversary_n so_o much_o magnify_v among_o themselves_o be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o make_v both_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o spouse_n the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n matthew_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v charge_n to_o saint_n peter_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o if_o any_o dissension_n do_v happen_v which_o they_o can_v not_o well_o reconcile_v among_o themselves_o they_o shall_v tell_v the_o church_n if_o saint_n peter_n himself_o be_v command_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v st._n peter_n successor_n it_o will_v somewhat_o trouble_v a_o doubtful_a recusant_n how_o to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o church_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v take_v peter_n for_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a he_o will_v have_v bid_v he_o tell_v the_o church_n for_o that_o have_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o bid_v the_o church_n tell_v the_o church_n yes_o 19_o postremò_fw-la dicere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la bel._n de_fw-fr council_n author_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o pope_n ought_v to_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o himself_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o answer_v this_o learned_a cardinal_n but_o i_o dare_v avow_v that_o this_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n with_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n howbeit_o by_o this_o solution_n of_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la we_o be_v inform_v where_o and_o in_o who_o we_o may_v find_v the_o roman_a church_n gretzerus_n the_o jesuite_n put_v the_o question_n touch_v the_o pope_n and_o return_v his_o answer_n in_o this_o manner_n dei_fw-la ais_fw-mi tertio_fw-la interpretátur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la papan_n non_fw-la abnuo_fw-la quid_fw-la tum_fw-la gretz_n def_n c._n 10._o l._n 31._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la thou_o say_v they_o interpret_v the_o church_n the_o pope_n i_o grant_v it_o what_o then_o yet_o we_o may_v doubt_v of_o his_o sentence_n for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o err_v not_o yes_o say_v he_o from_o these_o say_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v shall_v be_v bind_v etc._n etc._n but_o who_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o place_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v those_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n from_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o elder_n from_o the_o suffrage_n of_o
redeem_v those_o punishment_n by_o our_o own_o labour_n resp_n idem_fw-la ibid._n resp_n lest_o we_o also_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v our_o own_o redeemer_n but_o pope_n julius_n the_o four_o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v the_o cardinal_n most_o plain_o teach_v the_o contrary_n gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 492_o profess_v and_o declare_v for_o a_o article_n of_o his_o belief_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v a_o image_n nest_n gelas_n count_v futych_n &_o nest_n or_o semblance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o contrary_a pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o decree_v it_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n with_o a_o firmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la we_o steadfast_o believe_v credimus_fw-la lib._n 1._o decret_n cap._n firmitèr_fw-la credimus_fw-la that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o his_o body_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v real_o very_o and_o substantial_o present_a the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o which_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n touch_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o same_o gelasius_n proclaim_v to_o the_o communicant_n of_o his_o time_n §._o aut_fw-la integra_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la percipiant_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la integris_fw-la arceantur_fw-la gelas_n de_fw-fr consecr_n dist_n 2_o comperimus_fw-la §._o either_o let_v they_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o let_v they_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o divide_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o this_o latter_a age_n pope_n martin_n the_o five_o have_v decree_v it_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o whole_a council_n 13._o conc._n constant_a sess_n 13._o if_o any_o shall_v obstinate_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a or_o erroneous_a to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o drive_v out_o as_o a_o heretic_n gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 600_o publish_v his_o instruction_n for_o the_o people_n touch_v image_n 9_o epist_n ex_fw-la regist_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 9_o let_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n now_o disperse_v be_v call_v together_o and_o teach_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o make_v with_o hand_n may_v be_v worship_v and_o withal_o conclude_v if_o any_o will_v make_v image_n forbid_v they_o not_o but_o by_o all_o mean_n let_v he_o avoid_v the_o adoration_n of_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o this_o late_a age_n pope_n pius_n the_o four_o declare_v it_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o most_o firm_o avouch_v 9_o bulla_n pij_fw-la 4._o art_n 9_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n always_o a_o virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v and_o that_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o image_n again_o touch_v the_o use_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n 13._o sect_n 13._o touch_v the_o real_a presence_n private_a mass_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n merit_n of_o work_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o like_a gregory_n be_v flat_o opposite_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o these_o late_a time_n and_o that_o you_o may_v yet_o further_o hear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o infallibility_n in_o their_o determination_n and_o decree_n you_o shall_v find_v likewise_o that_o the_o late_a pope_n do_v not_o only_o vary_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o also_o differ_v among_o themselves_o and_o contradict_v each_o other_o in_o many_o substantial_a point_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n pope_n celestine_n the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n 1191_o publish_v a_o decree_n 4._o alph._n advers_a haeres_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o that_o of_o marry_a person_n if_o one_o fall_v into_o heresy_n the_o marriage_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o catholic_a party_n be_v free_a to_o marry_v again_o neither_o say_v alphonsus_n be_v this_o error_n of_o calestine_n such_o as_o aught_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o negligence_n alone_o that_o we_o may_v say_v he_o err_v as_o a_o private_a man_n not_o as_o pope_n for_o this_o definition_n of_o celestine_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o decretal_n which_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v and_o read_v on_o the_o contrary_a pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o his_o immediate_a successor_n decide_v the_o case_n and_o confess_v that_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o say_v the_o gloss_n praedecess_n decret_a li._n 4._o de_fw-la divortijs_fw-la quanto_fw-la §._o praedecess_n be_v celestine_n have_v decree_v otherwise_o who_o resolution_n be_v in_o the_o old_a decretal_n and_o it_o be_v evil_a that_o celestine_n say_v pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o in_o the_o year_n 1227_o proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o world_n 3._o greg._n ep_v ad_fw-la germ._n archiep_n constant_n apud_fw-la m_o paris_n in_o henr._n 3._o the_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n itself_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o error_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o all_o man_n to_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o same_o on_o the_o contrary_a pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o forbid_v all_o the_o common_a people_n yea_o âid_a regulars_n also_o to_o read_v or_o retain_v any_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o licence_n of_o their_o bishop_n or_o inquisitor_n and_o there_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n flat_o opposite_a to_o the_o teneâ_n of_o his_o predecessor_n 26._o azor_n inst_z moral_a part_n 1._o l._n 8._o c._n 26._o because_o the_o common_a use_n of_o scripture_n be_v find_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v rather_o hurtful_a then_o profitable_a pope_n nicholas_n the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n 1288_o declare_v in_o his_o decretal_a exijt_fw-la sixti_fw-la decr._n lib._n 5._o tit_n 12._o §._o exijt_fw-la that_o to_o renounce_v the_o propriety_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o in_o special_a only_o but_o in_o common_a also_o be_v meritorious_a and_o holy_a which_o christ_n teach_v by_o word_n and_o confirm_v by_o example_n and_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n derive_v to_o other_o by_o pattern_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n on_o the_o contrary_a his_o successor_n john_n the_o 22._o publish_v and_o declare_v nonnullos_fw-la extravag_n âohn_n 2_o tit_v 14_o §_o cum_fw-la inter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la that_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o in_o special_a nor_o in_o common_a pope_n martin_n the_o five_o in_o the_o year_n 1431._o in_o the_o grand_a council_n of_o basil_n 33._o conc._n basil_n sess_n 33._o decree_v the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o 7._o bell_n de_fw-fr eccles_n &_o council_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o his_o immediate_a successor_n condemn_v that_o session_n &_o declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o a_o council_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a those_o romanist_n which_o condemn_v the_o translation_n of_o our_o bible_n as_o if_o the_o latter_a translation_n do_v contradict_v the_o former_a shall_v find_v 1592._o the_o first_o bible_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n 1590._o the_o second_o 1592._o that_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1590._o and_o command_v to_o be_v read_v and_o follow_v upon_o such_o pain_n ãâã_d as_o be_v mention_v in_o his_o breve_fw-la 27._o d._n james_n his_o apol._n of_o belluân_n papale_n p_o 27._o within_o two_o year_n after_o be_v reject_v by_o hiâ_n successor_n pope_n clement_n ãâã_d 8._o as_o a_o translation_n erroneous_a romano_n acta_fw-la priorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la pontifiâes_fw-la aut_fw-la infringunt_fw-la iut_a omnino_fw-la tollunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la aliud_fw-la isli_fw-la pontificuli_fw-la cogitabant_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la nomen_fw-la et_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la maâorun_v suorum_fw-la extinguerent_fw-la plat_v in_o stephan_n &_o in_o romano_n and_o opposite_a to_o thâ_n truth_n and_o thus_o say_v ââtina_fw-la the_o latter_a pope_n either_o viâlat_a or_o utter_o repeal_v thâ_n decree_v of_o their_o predecessor_n for_o the_o little_a petty_a pope_n haâ_n no_o other_o study_n to_o busy_v themselves_o withal_o but_o only_o to_o defuce_v the_o name_n and_o dignity_n ãâã_d the_o former_a pope_n first_o then_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n publish_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o the_o protestant_n teach_v in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n at_o this_o day_n they_o command_v priest_n and_o people_n to_o communicate_v together_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o private_a mass_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o semblance_n of_o christ_n body_n
of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v whole_o at_o the_o pope_n command_n to_o breathe_v only_o where_o he_o will_v have_v he_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n and_o truth_n and_o by_o his_o word_n he_o have_v prescribe_v a_o sure_a &_o a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n yet_o by_o bellarmine_n own_o confession_n it_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a 2._o scriptura_fw-la âegula_fw-la credendi_fw-la cerrissima_fw-la tutissimaque_fw-la est_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o and_o most_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n now_o âet_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o the_o roman_a âaith_n and_o on_o what_o assure_a mean_n their_o proselyte_n may_v âest_v satisfy_v and_o infallible_o instruct_v for_o the_o salvation_n âf_fw-mi their_o soul_n suarez_n the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a truth_n 214._o veritas_fw-la catholica_fw-la est_fw-la pontificem_fw-la definientem_fw-la ex_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la esse_fw-la regulan_n fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quando_fw-la aliquid_fw-la authenticè_fw-la proponit_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tanquam_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la etc._n etc._n suarez_n de_fw-fr tripl_n virt_n theol._n sect._n 8._o disp_n 5._o de_fw-la reg_fw-la pag._n 214._o censeo_fw-la esse_fw-la rem_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la ceâtan_n suar._n ibid._n p._n 214._o that_o the_o pope_n define_v in_o his_o chair_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v err_v that_o be_v when_o he_o do_v propose_v any_o thing_n authentical_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v believe_v ãâã_d a_o divine_a faith_n and_o thus_o say_v he_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n teach_v in_o these_o day_n and_o i_o think_v it_o ãâã_d be_v a_o thing_n certain_o to_o be_v believe_v this_o jesuit_n maintainââ_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o speak_v but_o as_o he_o think_v and_o withal_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v thâ_n catholic_a doctrine_n of_o these_o time_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v it_o by_o ancient_a record_n that_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o all_o age_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v let_v he_o be_v papist_n oâ_n protestant_n if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o ânderstanding_n but_o will_v holâ_n it_o most_o requisite_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v declare_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o catholic_a tradition_n by_o general_n counsel_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o pope_n decree_n &_o conclusion_n be_v that_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o those_o testimony_n since_o on_o his_o judgement_n both_o counsel_n &_o bishop_n do_v depend_v but_o especial_o since_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n again_o he_o that_o deliver_v what_o he_o think_v be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o these_o time_n touch_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o general_a tell_v we_o of_o a_o other_o point_n at_o that_o time_n questionable_a viz._n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 218._o idem_fw-la ibid._n pag._n 218._o that_o the_o or_o that_o particular_a pope_n be_v ãâã_d true_a pope_n this_o doctrine_n say_v he_o i_o teach_v at_o rome_n affirmative_o in_o the_o year_n 1585._o but_o withal_o profess_v that_o many_o at_o that_o time_n think_v otherwise_o he_o that_o proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n in_o his_o chair_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n withal_o profess_v that_o within_o these_o few_o year_n it_o be_v not_o resolve_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a pope_n may_v err_v or_o no._n and_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o judicious_a and_o religious_a gentleman_n inn_n m_o noy_n of_o l._n inn_n for_o i_o shall_v glad_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o receive_v from_o any_o man_n this_o late_a question_n produce_v a_o new_a quaere_fw-la viz_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o true_a pope_n and_o canonical_o elect_v than_o that_o person_n which_o worship_v a_o saint_n canonize_v by_o that_o pope_n commit_v flat_a idolatry_n by_o reason_n the_o saint_n want_v his_o right_a canonization_n for_o want_v of_o the_o pope_n true_a and_o canonical_a election_n many_o such_o doubt_n say_v he_o be_v move_v touch_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o neither_o the_o jesuite_n be_v able_a to_o resolve_v nor_o the_o church_n have_v as_o yet_o determine_v he_o that_o can_v but_o spell_n and_o put_v these_o thing_n together_o will_v fear_v and_o tremble_v to_o think_v he_o have_v no_o better_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n than_o a_o doubtful_a uncertain_a questionable_a and_o urresolued_a way_n to_o guide_v he_o into_o the_o path_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o ought_v general_o to_o be_v receive_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v altogether_o doubtful_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o have_v summon_v 12_o of_o the_o pope_n disciple_n to_o deliver_v their_o several_a opinion_n concern_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n but_o how_o they_o concur_v in_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v judge_v 6._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o 1._o bellarmine_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o as_o pope_n can_v err_v but_o as_o a_o private_a man_n can_v fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o hold_v any_o obstinate_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n 2._o albertus_n pigghius_n 13._o piggh._n de_fw-fr eccle._n hier._n lib._n 6._o c._n 13._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o hosius_n brent_n hos_fw-la lib._n 2._o cont_n brent_n be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o pope_n never_o so_o great_a it_o can_v never_o hinder_v but_o that_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v ever_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n shall_v show_v thou_o the_o truth_n of_o judgement_n 4._o johannes_n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la 112._o joh._n sum_n de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 112._o it_o be_v better_a to_o rest_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o deliver_v out_o of_o judgement_n than_o the_o opinion_n of_o whatsoever_o wise_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o scripture_n for_o even_o caiphas_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o although_o he_o be_v wicked_a yet_o he_o prophesy_v true_o 5._o silvester_n prierias_fw-la whosoever_o lean_v not_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n lutherum_n i'tier_fw-fr contr_n lutherum_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o unto_o he_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n of_o which_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v take_v force_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n habit_n episc_n bitont_n conc._n ex_fw-la rom._n 1._o cap_n 14._o romae_fw-la habit_n 6._o cornelius_n must_n i_o must_v ingenuous_o confess_v i_o will_v give_v more_o credit_n to_o one_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n hieromes_n or_o gregory_n &c._n &c._n for_o i_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o chief_a bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v err_v because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o determination_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n be_v resident_a in_o that_o bishop_n and_o so_o the_o error_n of_o that_o bishop_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o the_o great_a mountain_n be_v in_o labour_n and_o at_o last_o appear_v ridiculus_fw-la must_n this_o man_n care_v neither_o for_o father_n nor_o counsel_n he_o know_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o experience_n you_o may_v believe_v he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a say_v sixtus_n senensis_n but_o there_o be_v six_o more_o of_o the_o pope_n swear_a servant_n they_o be_v legales_fw-la homines_fw-la and_o crave_v audience_n have_v the_o say_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n with_o the_o rest_n only_o they_o say_v they_o can_v flatter_v they_o must_v and_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o howsoever_o the_o rest_n be_v divide_v from_o they_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o rank_n 7._o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n we_o doubt_v not_o 4._o non_fw-la dubitamus_fw-la a_o hareticum_fw-la esse_fw-la et_fw-la papam_fw-la esse_fw-la coire_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la possint_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la credo_fw-la esse_fw-la aliquem_fw-la adeò_fw-la impudentem_fw-la papae_fw-la assertatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuere_fw-la hac_fw-la velit_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la errare_fw-la nec_fw-la interpretatione_n sacrarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la hallucinari_fw-la possit_fw-la cum_fw-la constet_fw-la plures_fw-la papas_n adeò_fw-la illiteratos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorent_fw-la qui_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la
21._o 1._o king_n 21._o the_o great_a number_n be_v idolater_n in_o jeremies_n time_n the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n 7.4_o jerem._n 7.4_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o authority_n be_v false_a teacher_n &_o yet_o like_o the_o romanist_n in_o these_o day_n they_o cry_v out_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 19.14_o 1_o king_n 19.14_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n there_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n can_v not_o discern_v it_o so_o that_o a_o visible_a and_o illustrious_a church_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n when_o she_o bear_v but_o the_o visor_n and_o title_n of_o a_o true_a church_n &_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v so_o lie_v hide_v that_o the_o principal_a member_n yea_o and_o eminent_a pastor_n themselves_o may_v be_v ignorant_a where_o to_o find_v it_o for_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v his_o church_n to_o a_o visible_a company_n that_o be_v know_v to_o all_o to_o be_v true_a professor_n at_o all_o time_n neither_o have_v he_o command_v a_o register_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o their_o name_n that_o he_o may_v call_v the_o church_n after_o their_o name_n for_o if_o any_o shall_v call_v for_o the_o name_n of_o professor_n in_o all_o age_n nay_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v demand_v but_o the_o name_n of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o seven_o thousand_o which_o never_o bow_v to_o baal_n and_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o prophet_n himself_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o mystery_n unsearchable_a and_o a_o man_n past_o find_v out_o neither_o be_v this_o backeslide_n or_o fall_v away_o in_o the_o church_n cause_v for_o want_v of_o god_n promise_n for_o they_o be_v gracious_a &_o far_o exceed_v those_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v sit_v between_o the_o cherubin_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v his_o seat_n and_o yet_o the_o priest_n do_v corrupt_v it_o with_o superstition_n &_o god_n leave_v the_o place_n without_o any_o holiness_n he_o extend_v his_o promise_n further_a i_o will_v walk_v say_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o i_o will_v have_v my_o tabernacle_n among_o you_o for_o ever_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o jerusalem_n i_o have_v sanctify_v it_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v there_o for_o ever_o yet_o of_o this_o church_n to_o which_o so_o many_o promise_n be_v annex_v the_o prophet_n complain_v 11._o esay_n 56.10_o 11._o the_o watchman_n be_v become_v blind_a they_o do_v no_o good_a they_o be_v dumb_a dog_n they_o be_v shopheard_n that_o can_v understand_v now_o as_o you_o see_v the_o extent_n and_o promise_n of_o his_o church_n be_v large_a so_o you_o must_v know_v they_o be_v all_o always_o annex_v to_o a_o condition_n if_o you_o be_v my_o people_n if_o you_o serve_v i_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n if_o you_o ask_v counsel_n at_o my_o mouth_n agreeable_a to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o prophet_n osea_n 4.6_o osea_n 4.6_o because_o thou_o have_v reject_v knowledge_n i_o will_v reject_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n to_o i_o see_v thou_o have_v forget_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v also_o forget_v thy_o child_n now_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o law_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o second_o deluge_n of_o people_n and_o pastor_n so_o now_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v forth_o her_o increase_n that_o be_v as_o hierom_n expound_v it_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o come_v of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o her_o sanctify_a womb_n that_o what_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n may_v be_v repair_v by_o the_o second_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o rectify_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n for_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharise_n have_v almost_o sour_v the_o whole_a lump_n neither_o do_v christ_n defer_v the_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o minority_n for_o at_o 12_o year_n old_a he_o dispute_v with_o the_o great_a rabbi_n in_o their_o synagogue_n but_o observe_v what_o entertainment_n they_o give_v he_o he_o call_v for_o a_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n they_o reply_v he_o will_v destroy_v the_o temple_n he_o urge_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o they_o the_o scripture_n they_o plead_v their_o own_o tradition_n he_o discover_v &_o show_v unto_o they_o their_o false_a gloss_n they_o answer_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n he_o preach_v to_o they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o accuse_v he_o for_o speak_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o caesar_n yet_o this_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o you_o regard_v antiquity_n they_o be_v descend_v from_o abraham_n if_o call_v they_o be_v priest_n and_o scribe_n if_o place_n their_o temple_n be_v the_o lord_n house_n if_o counsel_n they_o have_v solemn_a assembly_n and_o meeting_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v demand_v where_o or_o in_o who_o be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o christ_n come_n as_o our_o adversary_n question_n we_o before_o luther_n they_o may_v answer_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n promise_n elizabeth_n simeon_n anna._n joseph_n and_o mary_n zachary_n &_o elizabeth_n but_o i_o dare_v promise_n for_o they_o they_o can_v give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o a_o very_a small_a number_n compare_v then_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n together_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v her_o priest_n and_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o counsel_n and_o a_o temple_n and_o tradition_n and_o moses_n chair_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v her_o priest_n her_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n her_o caiphas_n the_o pope_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n she_o have_v her_o temple_n tradition_n and_o peter_n chair_n and_o last_o of_o all_o because_o it_o be_v least_o with_o she_o in_o request_n she_o have_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n now_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o a_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n they_o answer_v their_o church_n be_v catholic_a &_o can_v err_v we_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o rule_n to_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n they_o answer_v the_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o help_n of_o their_o tradition_n we_o show_v they_o their_o false_a gloss_n in_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o their_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v demand_v of_o they_o where_o or_o by_o who_o all_o their_o twelve_o new_a article_n publish_v within_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n by_o pope_n pius_n the_o 4_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o be_o more_o than_o confident_a they_o shall_v not_o find_v so_o many_o professor_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n at_o luther_n come_n as_o there_o be_v true_a believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o christ_n come_v and_o for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n of_o this_o tenet_n i_o will_v begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o brief_o relate_v the_o course_n and_o change_n the_o visibilitie_n and_o obscurity_n the_o alteration_n and_o long_o wish_v for_o reformation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n in_o all_o age_n till_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n sect_n xxiiii_o the_o latencie_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v prove_v by_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o such_o who_o complain_v of_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n and_o withal_o desire_v a_o reformation_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n 2.7_o 2_o thess_n 2.7_o in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o of_o dangerous_a heretic_n in_o his_o time_n 2.19_o 1_o job._n 2.19_o say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n now_o as_o iniquity_n do_v close_o work_v so_o likewise_o error_n begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o insomuch_o as_o both_o those_o who_o be_v call_v and_o those_o also_o who_o be_v choose_v by_o christ_n do_v err_v grievous_o both_o in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n and_o through_o their_o fall_n follow_v a_o latencie_n and_o obscurity_n in_o the_o true_a church_n judas_n err_v in_o manner_n be_v call_v when_o through_o covetoune_n he_o betray_v christ_n the_o apostle_n err_v in_o manner_n be_v choose_v when_o they_o forsake_v christ_n nay_o more_o the_o elect_a apostle_n
his_o heavenly_a angel_n to_o witness_v that_o notwithstanding_o you_o obtrude_v the_o invisibility_n of_o our_o church_n as_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o ignorant_a notwithstanding_o your_o great_a brag_n of_o a_o outward_a face_n of_o a_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a roman_a church_n yet_o your_o trent_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n nay_o more_o if_o any_o jesuite_n or_o all_o the_o jesuite_n alive_a can_v prove_v your_o roman_a faith_n have_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o your_o trent_n article_n be_v plain_o common_o and_o continual_o teach_v &_o receive_v the_o fide_fw-la as_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o luther_n let_v all_o the_o anathema_n in_o your_o trent_n council_n fall_v upon_o my_o head_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o great_a noise_n and_o rumour_n of_o your_o catholic_a church_n if_o you_o will_v consider_v and_o weigh_v it_o with_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o whole_o depend_v upon_o two_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a conclusion_n viz._n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n these_o be_v but_o two_o slender_a thread_n to_o uphold_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o therefore_o blame_v not_o we_o if_o such_o thing_n seem_v harsh_a and_o untuneable_a in_o our_o ear_n that_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o one_o man_n &_o that_o man_n by_o your_o own_o supposal_n may_v draw_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n to_o hell_n that_o man_n who_o have_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o antichrist_n in_o his_o person_n in_o the_o one_o as_o he_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o other_o as_o he_o claim_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n &_o sit_v in_o his_o stead_n for_o the_o very_a name_n of_o antichrist_n import_v both_o christ_n antichrist_n signify_v against_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n that_o man_n upon_o who_o forehead_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a author_n the_o word_n mystery_n etc._n dr._n james_n in_o his_o epist_n dedicatory_a of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o very_a mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v sometime_o write_v that_o man_n who_o be_v point_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v that_o antichrist_n by_o his_o habitation_n seat_v upon_o seven_o hill_n 17._o revel_v 17._o that_o man_n who_o have_v the_o character_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2.4_o 2._o thess_n 2.4_o which_o advamce_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 82.6_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n psal_n 82.6_o viz_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o man_n who_o have_v publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 4._o 1._o tim_n 4._o by_o forbid_v of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n unto_o priest_n last_o that_o man_n who_o infallibility_n eugenij_fw-la conc._n flor._n in_o decret_a eugenij_fw-la who_o succession_n who_o order_n who_o baptism_n and_o christianity_n itself_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o a_o silly_a priest_n 8_o bell_n de_fw-fr justif_a li_z 3._o â_o 8_o of_o who_o intention_n none_o can_v be_v assure_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o must_v outface_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o empty_a vessel_n make_v the_o great_a sound_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a which_o you_o whole_o appropriate_v to_o yourselves_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v your_o church_n catholic_a nay_o more_o your_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n of_o tradition_n of_o father_n of_o counsel_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n be_v but_o figge-leave_n to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o your_o new_a bear_a faith_n for_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o this_o small_a treatise_n that_o your_o chief_a scripture_n on_o which_o you_o build_v your_o trent_n doctrine_n be_v apocryphal_a your_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v equal_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v apostatical_a your_o father_n which_o you_o assume_v for_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v spurious_a and_o counterfeit_a your_o counsel_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v erroneous_a &_o doubtful_a and_o your_o pretend_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v make_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v neither_o a_o whole_a nor_o yet_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a body_n this_o way_n therefore_o which_o you_o take_v be_v a_o cloak_n &_o colour_n to_o darken_v truth_n by_o outward_a show_n and_o specious_a pretence_n and_o therefore_o via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o wander_v and_o by-way_n neither_o be_v it_o your_o bitterness_n and_o invective_n against_o a_o lay_v man_n shall_v make_v i_o silent_a in_o god_n cause_n for_o i_o say_v with_o moses_n 12.29_o num._n 12.29_o will_v god_n all_o the_o lord_n people_n can_v prophesy_v and_o i_o hope_v there_o will_v never_o be_v want_v a_o mildab_n &_o a_o medab_n to_o assist_v moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o may_v be_v able_a to_o vindicate_v god_n honour_n and_o truth_n &_o ease_v our_o painful_a pastor_n and_o minister_n which_o most_o laborious_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o convert_v soul_n by_o preach_v which_o you_o pervert_v by_o controversy_n of_o disputation_n i_o hope_v i_o say_v there_o will_v be_v always_o some_o who_o will_v publish_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o your_o romish_a pastor_n the_o palpable_a ignorance_n of_o the_o laity_n who_o with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n &_o involue_v obedience_n resign_v up_o their_o sight_n and_o sense_n to_o blind_a guide_n let_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n flourish_v &_o no_o rail_v accusation_n of_o a_o adversary_n shall_v deter_v i_o from_o my_o service_n to_o his_o cause_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v catholic_a doctrine_n or_o savour_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o your_o jesuite_n teach_v viz._n 16.6_o haereticos_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la audiendos_fw-la esse_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la vera_fw-la et_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la consentanea_fw-la dicant_fw-la aut_fw-la doceant_fw-la quam_fw-la diobolum_n mald._n in_o math._n 16.6_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v hear_v than_o the_o devil_n himself_o although_o they_o speak_v truth_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n nay_o more_o i_o speak_v it_o with_o shame_n and_o grief_n 2._o discept_v tââol_n sect._n 2._o the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n allow_v the_o talmud_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o prohibit_v the_o book_n of_o protestant_n give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o to_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o sometime_o s._n austen_n speak_v to_o the_o donatist_n 59_o aug._n contr_n petal_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 59_o if_o you_o will_v be_v wise_a &_o understand_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v well_o if_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o grieve_v i_o that_o i_o have_v take_v this_o pain_n for_o you_o for_o though_o your_o heart_n return_v not_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o my_o peace_n shall_v return_v to_o i_o in_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n be_v god_n the_o labour_n be_v i_o if_o you_o will_v read_v it_o impartial_o and_o can_v show_v i_o any_o error_n clear_o faithful_o and_o moderate_o i_o will_v make_v a_o work_n of_o retractation_n and_o profess_v open_o with_o righteous_a job_n 36._o job_n 31.35_o 36._o o_o that_o my_o adversary_n will_v write_v a_o book_n against_o i_o i_o will_v take_v it_o upon_o my_o shoulder_n and_o bound_v it_o as_o a_o crown_n unto_o i_o h._n l._n the_o content_n sect._n 1_o the_o safe_a and_o only_a infallible_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 1._o sect._n 2._o our_o adversary_n pretence_n from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n read_v they_o answer_v p._n 16._o sect._n 3_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o interpreter_n of_o itself_o p._n 43._o sect._n 4._o our_o adversary_n howsoever_o they_o pretend_v by_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o make_v the_o father_n interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o indeed_o they_o make_v themselves_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n p._n 58_o sect._n 5._o the_o entire_a canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o profess_v without_o the_o apocryphal_a addition_n be_v confirm_v by_o pregnant_a testimony_n in_o all_o age_n and_o most_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o p._n 86_o sect._n 6._o our_o adversary_n pretence_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n to_o prove_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n canonical_a answer_v p._n 122_o sect._n 7._o the_o romanist_n in_o point_n of_o tradition_n contradict_v the_o truth_n and_o themselves_o ground_v
backward_o for_o 1600_o year_n and_o right_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o church_n if_o he_o seek_v the_o protestant_a church_n behold_v she_o be_v poor_a &_o despise_v for_o want_n of_o continue_a eminency_n be_v become_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o ignorant_a if_o he_o look_v on_o the_o roman_a church_n behold_v etc._n reu._n 17.2_o etc._n etc._n she_o be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v she_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n and_o without_o doubt_n the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n the_o golden_a cross_n the_o legend_n of_o saint_n the_o multitude_n of_o profess_a order_n their_o pomp_n in_o procession_n their_o rich_a clothing_n of_o image_n their_o pretend_a power_n of_o their_o priesthood_n the_o great_a rumour_n of_o their_o catholic_a cause_n their_o jubily_n and_o pardon_n their_o merit_n and_o miracle_n do_v so_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o common_a people_n that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o church_n true_a and_o visible_a but_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o certain_o the_o case_n thus_o stand_v we_o have_v no_o better_a plea_n for_o our_o church_n 85._o utrum_fw-la nos_fw-la schismatici_fw-la sumê°_n a_fw-fr vos_fw-fr nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la sed_fw-la christus_fw-la interrogetur_fw-la ut_fw-la indicet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la aug._n count_v lit_fw-fr pet_n lib._n 2._o c._n 85._o than_o the_o holy_a father_n saint_n austen_n sometime_o make_v to_o petilian_n the_o donatian_a heretic_n whether_o of_o we_o be_v schismatic_n we_o or_o you_o ask_v you_o not_o i_o i_o will_v not_o ask_v you_o let_v christ_n be_v ask_v that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o his_o own_o church_n sect_n ii_o our_o adversary_n pretence_n from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n read_v they_o answer_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o the_o romanist_n of_o these_o time_n do_v whole_o wave_n the_o scripture_n for_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v doctor_n sanders_n there_o be_v most_o plain_a scripture_n in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 193_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n cap_n 8._o p._n 193_o and_o none_o at_o all_o against_o the_o same_o and_o their_o own_o bristol_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v 48._o brist_n mot._n 48._o from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v there_o be_v no_o text_n that_o make_v for_o we_o against_o they_o but_o all_o for_o they_o if_o these_o man_n have_v speak_v the_o truth_n let_v they_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n only_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o gospel_n profess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o church_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v 1.5_o rhem._n annot_n in_o 1._o cor._n 1.5_o when_o we_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v set_v to_o pick_v our_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n there_o will_v be_v a_o mad_a work_n and_o many_o faith_n among_o us._n and_o their_o fellow_n ecchius_n proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n 4._o ecch._n euchirid_a c._n 4._o that_o the_o lutheran_n be_v dolt_n which_o will_v have_v nothing_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_a scripture_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o deliver_v manifest_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o very_o many_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n 191._o haeresin_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la dicit_fw-la necessarium_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la scripturae_fw-la in_o vulgares_fw-la linguas_fw-la convertantur_fw-la sand._n visib_o monar_n haeres_fw-la 191._o and_o their_o proselyte_n sanders_n who_o pretend_v such_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n account_v it_o no_o better_a than_o heresy_n to_o translate_v they_o and_o peresius_n his_o fellow_n jesuite_n complain_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n invention_n to_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o read_v they_o 3._o diaboli_fw-la inventum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la populus_fw-la biblia_fw-la legere_fw-la permitteretur_fw-la peres_n de_fw-fr tra._n part_n 1._o assert_v 3._o and_o it_o be_v the_o general_a vote_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a romanist_n the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n make_v more_o heretical_a lutheran_n than_o roman_a catholic_n if_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o pregnant_a &_o plain_a testimony_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n as_o some_o romanist_n pretend_v why_o do_v they_o condemn_v the_o translate_n of_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o read_v they_o and_o if_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n make_v for_o they_o and_o none_o for_o we_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o by_o read_v they_o many_o papist_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n become_v protestant_n it_o be_v the_o blasphemous_a assertion_n of_o albertus_n pigghius_n 2._o non_fw-la ut_fw-la scriptu_fw-la illa_fw-la praeessent_fw-la fidei_fw-la et_fw-la religioni_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sed_fw-la potiùs_fw-la ut_fw-la subessent_fw-la pig_fw-mi hierar_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v certain_a thing_n but_o not_o to_o that_o end_n their_o writing_n shall_v rule_v our_o faith_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o and_o rule_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o hereupon_o he_o quarrel_v with_o all_o those_o that_o submit_v their_o knowledge_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n eccles_n si_fw-mi dixeris_fw-la haec_fw-la referri_fw-la oportere_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la communis_fw-la te_fw-la sensus_fw-la ignarum_fw-la esse_fw-la comprobat_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la scriptura_fw-la muti_fw-la judices_fw-la pigh_a count_v 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n if_o thou_o shall_v teach_v say_v he_o that_o those_o thing_n must_v be_v put_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v void_a of_o common_a reason_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v dumb_a judge_n &_o can_v speak_v neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o private_a spirit_n which_o of_o late_o have_v decline_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o we_o look_v beyond_o luther_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o almost_o 300_o year_n before_o his_o day_n the_o romanist_n do_v endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n about_o the_o year_n 1255_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n betwixt_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o order_n of_o franciscan_a friar_n in_o which_o dissension_n the_o friar_n mendicant_n publish_v a_o book_n call_v euangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la 1256._o mat._n paris_n in_o hist_n an._n 1256._o the_o eternal_a gospel_n in_o this_o book_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n that_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v and_o determine_v as_o the_o old_a law_n do_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v from_o that_o time_n continue_v but_o 50_o year_n and_o that_o their_o new_a gospel_n do_v contain_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a bible_n that_o they_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n neither_o be_v this_o wicked_a blasphemy_n publish_v by_o one_o man_n but_o by_o a_o whole_a order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n neither_o be_v they_o upstart_v opinion_n like_o mushroom_n grow_v up_o in_o a_o night_n but_o they_o be_v set_v afoot_o fifty_o five_o year_n before_o that_o time_n this_o and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o matthew_n paris_n 278_o b._n usher_n de_fw-fr eccles_n success_n &_o statu_fw-la cap_n 9_o p._n 278_o and_o more_o particular_o in_o that_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o state_n of_o christian_a church_n thus_o the_o romish_a priest_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a age_n agree_v like_o pilate_n and_o herod_n both_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o word_n and_o as_o herod_n say_v ambrose_n burn_v the_o scripture_n 3_o ambr._n in_o luc._n lib_n 3_o lest_o by_o mean_n of_o such_o ancient_a record_n some_o doubt_n may_v afterward_o be_v make_v of_o his_o posterity_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o late_a romanistes_n have_v silence_v the_o scripture_n lest_o by_o such_o ancient_a evidence_n their_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v discover_v and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o fear_n or_o shame_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v they_o have_v fulfil_v in_o a_o sense_n to_o literal_a the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v now_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v why_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o angry_a with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n can_v they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o need_v a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la no_o they_o dare_v not_o they_o will_v not_o say_v so_o but_o they_o say_v etc._n
that_o pygmeis_n be_v put_v upon_o giant_n shoulder_n do_v see_v further_o than_o the_o giant_n themselves_o but_o bishop_n fisher_n do_v more_o wary_o excuse_v it_o and_o with_o plausible_a reason_n assure_v we_o that_o many_o thing_n 18._o nec_fw-la cviquam_fw-la obscurum_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la posterioribê°_n inge_fw-la niis_fw-la multa_fw-la sint_fw-la tam_fw-la ex_fw-la euangeliis_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n etc._n etc._n roffeas_fw-la consur_n assert_v luther_n art_n 18._o as_o well_o in_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o more_o exquisite_o discuss_v by_o late_a wit_n and_o more_o clear_o understand_v than_o they_o have_v be_v heretofore_o either_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o you_o be_v not_o as_o then_o break_v unto_o the_o ancient_n neither_o do_v their_o age_n suffice_v to_o weigh_v exact_o that_o whole_a sea_n of_o scripture_n or_o because_o in_o this_o most_o large_a field_n of_o scripture_n even_o after_o the_o most_o diligent_a reaper_n some_o ear_n will_v remain_v to_o be_v gather_v as_o yet_o untouched_a how_o forcible_a motive_n these_o reason_n may_v seem_v to_o other_o man_n i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v sure_o i_o be_o they_o be_v vain_a excuse_n for_o roman_a bishop_n and_o cardinal_n who_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o general_a council_n and_o the_o pope_n bull_n to_o obey_v the_o exposition_n of_o father_n as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o admit_v these_o opinion_n shall_v be_v excuse_v for_o the_o particular_a tenet_n of_o some_o private_a man_n let_v we_o see_v how_o faithful_o the_o pope_n &_o pastor_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n moses_n say_v 269._o whit._n &_o durae_fw-la âs_v in_o camp_n 9_o reason_n pag._n 269._o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o image_n pope_n adrian_n interprete_v therefore_o image_n must_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n saint_n peter_n say_v behold_v etc._n de_fw-fr obed_a &_o maior_fw-la unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o be_v two_o sword_n pope_n boniface_n conclude_v therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a saint_n matthew_n say_v give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n â2_n jewel_n defence_n p_o â2_n mr._n harding_n expound_v it_o 30._o fiet_fw-la unum_fw-la ovile_n et_fw-la unê°_n pastor_n quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la intelligi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la sâd_fw-la dââliquo_fw-la alio_fw-la ministroqââ_n bresât_fw-la loco_fw-la eius_fw-la joh_n de_fw-fr par_fw-fr sâde_fw-fr pot_n reg_n &_o papati_fw-la c._n 30._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o vulgar_a people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n saint_n john_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n johannes_n de_fw-fr parisijs_fw-la tell_v we_o this_o place_n can_v be_v expound_v of_o christ_n but_o must_v be_v take_v for_o some_o minister_n rule_v in_o his_o stead_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n antoninus_n expound_v it_o 2._o anton._n in_o sum_n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o c._n 5._o haebr_n 2._o thou_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o cattle_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n live_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n and_o last_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n witness_v of_o himself_o 671._o in_o council_n late_a sub_fw-la leo_fw-la 10._o p._n 671._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n stephen_n archbishop_n of_o patraca_n apply_v it_o to_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o thankful_o accept_v it_o and_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v and_o print_v and_o as_o it_o be_v right_o observe_v by_o learned_a du_n moulin_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n 30._o buckler_n of_o faith_n pa._n 30._o the_o book_n of_o sacred_a ceremony_n durant_n rational_o tolet_n and_o titleman_n and_o other_o do_v most_o ridiculous_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n altogether_o different_a from_o their_o right_a meaning_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n therefore_o say_v they_o the_o altar_n must_v be_v of_o stone_n it_o be_v write_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o taper_n must_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v write_v let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o priest_n must_v kiss_v the_o altar_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v see_v my_o back_n part_n 33.23_o exod._n 33.23_o therefore_o the_o priest_n must_v turn_v his_o back_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v write_v 51._o lava_fw-la i_o ampliús_fw-la psal_n 51._o wash_v i_o again_o therefore_o the_o priest_n must_v wash_v his_o hand_n twice_o it_o be_v write_v 3.5_o exod._n 3.5_o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o this_o place_n be_v holy_a therefore_o the_o bishop_n at_o mass_n change_v his_o hose_n and_o shoe_n and_o last_o the_o pope_n himself_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o coronation_n cast_v certain_a copper_n money_n among_o the_o people_n use_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v i_o give_v thou_o these_o and_o the_o like_a exposition_n do_v much_o resemble_v the_o strict_a order_n of_o monk_n who_o read_v the_o word_n in_o matthew_n 385._o districtissimi_fw-la monachorun_n simplicitèr_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la cruces_fw-la ligneas_fw-la easque_fw-la sibi_fw-la iugiter_fw-la humeru_fw-la circumferentes_fw-la &c_n &c_n joh._n de_fw-fr polemar_n orat_fw-la in_o council_n basil_n pag._n 385._o he_o that_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o make_v themselves_o wooden_a cross_n and_o so_o carry_v they_o on_o their_o back_n continual_o cause_v all_o the_o world_n to_o laugh_v at_o they_o for_o howsoever_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o some_o private_a spirit_n yet_o he_o that_o make_v oath_n in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la to_o receive_v &_o expound_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n and_o shall_v render_v such_o exposition_n of_o the_o text_n can_v be_v no_o true_a catholic_a haeresis_fw-la hieron_n 24._o q_o 3._o cap._n haeresis_fw-la for_o whosoever_o do_v otherwise_o understand_v the_o scripture_n say_v hierome_n than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n require_v although_o he_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v term_v a_o heretic_n but_o as_o the_o friar_n say_v witty_o in_o his_o sermon_n the_o truth_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v like_o holy_a water_n which_o every_o one_o call_v for_o apace_o yet_o when_o the_o sexton_n cast_v it_o on_o they_o they_o let_v it_o fall_v on_o their_o back_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o romanist_n seem_o call_v for_o the_o scripture_n they_o common_o vaunt_v that_o they_o expound_v and_o receive_v they_o according_a to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n but_o as_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v begin_v not_o only_o to_o utter_v those_o say_n 36._o vbi_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la illas_fw-la voces_fw-la non_fw-la iam_fw-la proffer_v sedetiam_fw-la exponere_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la etc._n etc._n vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi c._n 36._o but_o also_o to_o expound_v they_o than_o the_o bitterness_n than_o the_o sourness_n and_o madness_n be_v perceive_v then_o a_o new_a devise_a poison_n will_v be_v breathe_v out_o then_o be_v profane_a novelty_n disclose_v then_o may_v you_o see_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v remoove_v the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v then_o butcher_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n tear_v in_o piece_n pope_n pius_n the_o four_o who_o first_o publish_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v far_o fetch_v and_o hardly_o strain_a to_o make_v they_o speak_v for_o the_o trent_n doctrine_n he_o well_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v too_o general_a and_o strict_a a_o tie_n upon_o every_o mass_n priest_n to_o receive_v and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n know_v well_o that_o many_o mass_n priest_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o to_o qualify_v the_o rigour_n of_o that_o oath_n adjoin_v these_o word_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a article_n 2._o artic._n 2._o also_o that_o sacred_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o mother_n church_n have_v hold_v who_o right_a be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o
natura_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n cease_v not_o or_o perish_v not_o thus_o brief_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o age_n who_o public_o profess_v the_o protestant_a faith_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v altogether_o a_o spiritual_a food_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o bread_n do_v remain_v after_o consecration_n touch_v succession_n to_o let_v pass_v many_o writer_n of_o eminent_a note_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o in_o the_o late_a age_n oppose_v transubstantiation_n as_o namely_o bertram_n aelfrick_n rupertus_n rabanus_n maurus_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o be_v never_o condemn_v by_o their_o own_o church_n look_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o have_v keep_v the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n successive_o from_o their_o predecessor_n pope_n eugenius_n after_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o grecian_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o he_o be_v well_o satisfy_v by_o they_o touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 25._o operae_fw-la pretium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la igne_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pontificis_fw-la principatu_fw-la et_fw-fr de_fw-fr azimo_n et_fw-la fermentato_fw-la pane_fw-la agamus_fw-la ut_fw-la omni_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la coniunctio_fw-la nostra_fw-la sit_fw-la absoluta_fw-la con._n florent_fw-la sess_n 25._o tell_v they_o further_o it_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o labour_n to_o treat_v of_o other_o point_n in_o difference_n as_o namely_o of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o leaven_a bread_n and_o of_o transubstantiation_n that_o their_o agreement_n may_v stand_v absolute_a in_o all_o respect_n if_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v successive_o receive_v with_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n there_o have_v need_v no_o reconciliation_n at_o that_o time_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n for_o those_o tenet_n and_o that_o we_o may_v yet_o far_o understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o be_v great_a in_o this_o very_a question_n marcus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n speak_v of_o the_o roman_a mass_n 42._o casaub_n answ_n to_o the_o ep._n of_o c._n peron_n p._n 42._o affirm_v it_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n and_o those_o which_o defend_v the_o roman_a rite_n concern_v this_o matter_n the_o same_o marcus_n pronounce_v that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v pity_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o double_a ignorance_n and_o their_o profound_a sottishness_n it_o be_v true_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o greek_a church_n do_v hold_v there_o be_v a_o mystical_a transmutation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o withal_o they_o deny_v a_o transubstantiation_n they_o deny_v that_o any_o alteration_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v the_o general_a tenet_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nay_o more_o they_o call_v it_o bread_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v utter_v touch_v the_o first_o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o grecian_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o this_o manner_n 7_o dan._n chan_n panstr_n lib._n 6_o de_fw-fr euch._n c._n 7_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o benediction_n be_v not_o superfluous_a or_o vain_a neither_o give_v christ_n simple_o bread_n it_o follow_v that_o when_o he_o give_v it_o the_o transmutation_n be_v already_o make_v and_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v demonstrate_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bread_n not_o what_o be_v make_v by_o they_o binius_fw-la de_fw-fr divino_fw-la denique_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la quaesitum_fw-la est_fw-la â_fw-la latinis_fw-la quomodò_fw-la prolatum_fw-la christi_fw-la verbù_fw-fr accipite_fw-la et_fw-la comedite_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpê°_n meum_fw-la vos_fw-la hanc_fw-la posteà _fw-la orationem_fw-la additis_fw-la dicentes_fw-la et_fw-la fac_fw-la quidem_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la pretiosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la tui_fw-la sancto_fw-la tuo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la transmutans_fw-la council_n florent_fw-la sess_n 25._o p._n 595._o binius_fw-la this_o confession_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o question_n the_o romanist_n put_v to_o the_o grecian_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n viz._n why_o they_o use_v to_o pray_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o this_o manner_n make_v this_o bread_n the_o precious_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o call_v it_o bread_n after_o consecration_n to_o which_o the_o grecian_n make_v answer_v we_o confess_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v which_o binius_fw-la most_o false_o have_v translate_v transubstantiate_v and_o become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v descend_v upon_o we_o and_o change_v the_o bread_n and_o make_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o to_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n transubstantiari_fw-la transubstantiari_fw-la and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o change_n or_o transmutation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 695._o binius_fw-la in_o conc._n flor._n sess_n 25._o p._n 695._o the_o patriarch_n tell_v we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o mystery_n 13._o patr_v resp_n 1_o ca._n 10._o &_o 13._o not_o that_o these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v change_v into_o humane_a flesh_n but_o we_o into_o they_o and_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n domini_fw-la nec_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la tâc_fw-la âaro_fw-la domini_fw-la quam_fw-la gestebat_fw-la apostolis_n comedenda_fw-la neque_fw-la sanguis_fw-la bibendus_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o sacro_fw-la hoc_fw-la ritu_fw-la descendit_fw-la dominicum_fw-la corpus_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d blasphemia_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la esset_fw-la patr_v resp_n 1_o cap._n 10._o de_fw-la coenâ_fw-la domini_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o carry_v about_o he_o be_v not_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v eat_v nor_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drink_v neither_o do_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o this_o day_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o certain_o if_o neither_o christ_n body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v nor_o his_o body_n glorify_v be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o this_o patriarch_n profess_v there_o can_v be_v no_o corporal_a no_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o that_o or_o any_o other_o body_n and_o consequent_o no_o transubstantiation_n no_o article_n of_o faith_n no_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o five_o place_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o repute_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n yet_o this_o doctrine_n want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n touch_v antiquity_n cassander_n tell_v we_o 28._o cassan_n liturg_n c._n 28._o the_o canonical_a prayer_n especial_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v so_o read_v it_o that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v it_o and_o say_v amen_n and_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o mr._n harding_n to_o bishop_n jewel_n 28._o jewel_n in_o 3._o aât_fw-la diuâs_fw-la 28._o very_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n be_v necessary_a when_o faith_n be_v a_o learning_n and_o therefore_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v then_o in_o a_o common_a tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n for_o cause_n of_o their_o instruction_n and_o card._n bellarmine_n profess_v 16_o bell._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 16_o that_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o first_o age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n do_v answer_v one_o amen_o as_o understand_v the_o priest_n and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n touch_v universality_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n decretal_n whereby_o it_o be_v public_o proclaim_v 14._o decr._n greg._n lib._n tit_n 31._o the_o offic_n jud._n ord._n ca._n 14._o we_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o such_o city_n and_o diocese_n where_o nation_n be_v mingle_v together_o provide_v meet_a man_n to_o minister_v the_o holy_a service_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o language_n touch_v succession_n bellarmine_n confess_v 16._o bell._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 16._o that_o the_o custom_n of_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n
but_o to_o the_o trinity_n only_o o_o you_o virgin_n say_v he_o in_o your_o prayer_n set_v christ_n only_o before_o your_o eye_n philadelph_n virgin_n solum_fw-la christum_n in_fw-la precibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la antè_fw-la oculos_fw-la habete_fw-la et_fw-la patren_a illiê°_n illuminata_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la ignat._n ad_fw-la philadelph_n and_o his_o father_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v conscious_a of_o such_o a_o ancient_a evidence_n against_o their_o angel-worship_n in_o the_o greek_a original_a have_v turn_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d into_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d prayer_n into_o soul_n 1572._o ignat_fw-la lugd_a impress_n an._n 1572._o touch_v vniversalitic_a iraeneus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o day_n the_o church_n per_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la 57_o ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la nec_fw-la inuocationibê°_n angelicis_fw-la facit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la nec_fw-la etc._n etc._n iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v nothing_o by_o invocation_n of_o angel_n nor_o by_o incantation_n nor_o any_o wicked_a curiosity_n but_o decent_o comely_a and_o manifest_o direct_v her_o prayer_n to_o god_n which_o have_v make_v all_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o tertullian_n a_o learned_a father_n in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n make_v this_o open_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n 30._o quacunque_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o caesaris_fw-la vota_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la orare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la scio_fw-la i_o consequaturun_v quoniam_fw-la et_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la soâ_n praestaââ_n et_fw-la ego_fw-la famulus_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la solum_fw-la obseruo_fw-la in_o apol._n ca._n 30._o whatsoever_o be_v the_o wish_n of_o man_n or_o prince_n these_o thing_n i_o can_v ask_v of_o no_o other_o then_o of_o he_o from_o who_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v obtain_v they_o because_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v who_o perform_v these_o thing_n and_o i_o be_o his_o servant_n who_o depend_v upon_o he_o alone_o touch_v succession_n in_o origen_n time_n this_o trent_n faith_n be_v unknown_a for_o when_o celsus_n the_o philosopher_n begin_v to_o play_v the_o romanist_n and_o say_v of_o angel_n they_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o be_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o they_o and_o make_v oblation_n to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o pray_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v favourable_a unto_o us._n origen_n make_v he_o this_o answer_n celsum_fw-la origen_n li._n 8_o contr_n celsum_fw-la away_o with_o celsus_n his_o counsel_n say_v we_o must_v pray_v to_o angel_n let_v we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o afford_v any_o little_a audience_n to_o it_o for_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o and_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o only_o beget_v and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o creature_n and_o we_o must_v entreat_v he_o that_o he_o as_o high_a priest_n will_v present_v our_o prayer_n when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o he_o unto_o his_o god_n and_o our_o god_n and_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o the_o father_n of_o they_o that_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o succeed_a age_n the_o ancient_a council_n of_o laodicea_n decree_v 36._o conc._n laodic_n can_v 36._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o invocate_v angel_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v likewise_o conscious_a of_o this_o evidence_n against_o their_o invocation_n of_o angel_n have_v turn_v angelos_n into_o angulos_fw-la saying_n 1538._o merlin_n fol._n 68_o edit_fw-la 1530_o &_o crabbe_n fol._n 226_o edit_n 1538._o we_o must_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o angle_n or_o corner_n this_o council_n be_v call_v in_o the_o year_n 364_o in_o laodicea_n a_o capital_a city_n in_o phrygia_n where_o this_o angel-worship_n be_v frequent_a wherein_o they_o have_v oratory_n &_o chapel_n to_o pray_v to_o st._n michael_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o god_n host_n among_o they_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n photius_n do_v note_n to_o have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o angelite_n 39_o phot._n nomocanon_n do_fw-mi 12._o c._n 9_o aug._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 39_o those_o heretic_n that_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o theodoret_n a_o greek_a father_n more_o particular_o make_v twice_o mention_v of_o this_o canon_n and_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n 2._o theod._n in_o colos_n 3._o &_o in_o col._n 2._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n also_o follow_v this_o rule_n and_o desire_v to_o heal_v that_o old_a disease_n make_v a_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pray_v unto_o angel_n nor_o forsake_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n cardinal_n baronius_n be_v not_o well_o please_v with_o theodoret_n for_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o council_n 60._o exit_fw-la hic_fw-la videas_fw-la theodoretum_n haud_fw-la foelicitèr_fw-la eius_fw-la paâe_n dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la assecutum_fw-la esse_fw-la pauli_n verborum_fw-la sensum_fw-la baron_fw-fr an._n tom._n 1._o an._n 60._o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v say_v he_o that_o theodoret_n do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n word_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o observable_a the_o pretence_n which_o the_o heretic_n make_v in_o those_o day_n for_o their_o angel-worship_n be_v the_o chief_a reason_n allege_v for_o their_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o romanist_n in_o these_o time_n 1._o ambr._n in_o rom._n cap._n 1._o we_o have_v recourse_n say_v they_o to_o angel_n and_o saint_n with_o devotion_n and_o humility_n that_o by_o their_o intercession_n god_n may_v be_v more_o favourable_a unto_o us._n now_o saint_n ambrose_n complain_v that_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n to_o cover_v their_o shame_n for_o their_o neglect_v of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v this_o miserable_a excuse_n that_o by_o these_o they_o may_v go_v to_o god_n as_o by_o officer_n we_o go_v to_o the_o king_n but_o hear_v what_o answer_n he_o make_v to_o the_o vanity_n of_o such_o worshipper_n 1._o ambr._n ad_fw-la rom._n ca._n 1._o go_v to_o be_v any_o man_n so_o mad_a or_o so_o unmindful_a of_o his_o salvation_n as_o to_o give_v the_o king_n honour_n to_o a_o officer_n for_o therefore_o do_v man_n go_v to_o the_o king_n by_o tribune_n or_o officer_n because_o the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o know_v not_o to_o whem_n to_o commit_v the_o state_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o to_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n from_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v for_o he_o know_v the_o work_n of_o all_o man_n we_o need_v no_o spokesman_n but_o a_o devout_a mind_n for_o wheresoever_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v speak_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v answer_v he_o but_o of_o all_o the_o father_n saint_n chrysostome_n be_v most_o plentiful_a in_o refute_v this_o pretend_a reason_n of_o intercession_n by_o saint_n and_o angel_n penitent_n chrysost_n serm._n 7._o the_o penitent_n when_o thou_o have_v need_v to_o sue_v unto_o man_n say_v he_o thou_o be_v force_v first_o to_o deal_v with_o doorkeeper_n and_o to_o entreat_v parasite_n and_o flatterer_n and_o to_o go_v a_o long_a way_n but_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n without_o a_o intercessor_n he_o be_v entreat_v without_o money_n without_o cost_n he_o yield_v to_o the_o prayer_n last_o for_o a_o example_n he_o set_v before_o we_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n 195._o chrys_n in_o dimissione_n chananaeae_fw-la tom_fw-mi 5._o edit_fw-la savil._n p._n 195._o she_o intreat_v not_o same_z say_v he_o she_o beseech_v not_o john_n neither_o do_v she_o come_v to_o peter_n but_o break_v through_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o say_v i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o take_v repentance_n with_o i_o for_o a_o spokesman_n i_o come_v to_o the_o fountain_n itself_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o descend_v for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o take_v flesh_n that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o speak_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n have_v thou_o mercy_n upon_o i_o it_o be_v true_a that_o about_o this_o time_n invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v practise_v by_o some_o particular_a person_n but_o never_o till_o this_o late_a age_n receive_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n gregory_n nazianzene_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o who_o call_v unto_o rather_o than_o call_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o dead_a man_n in_o his_o invective_n which_o he_o write_v against_o julian_n the_o emperor_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d make_v this_o invocation_n hear_v o_o thou_o soul_n of_o great_a constantine_n
if_o that_o thou_o have_v any_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n he_o speak_v unto_o she_o in_o this_o manner_n gorgon_n greg._n naz._n orat._n 11_o in_o gorgon_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o we_o if_o holy_a soul_n receive_v this_o honour_n from_o god_n that_o they_o have_v any_o feel_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o receive_v this_o oration_n of_o we_o instead_o of_o many_o and_o before_o many_o funeral_n obsequy_n the_o first_o invocation_n than_o be_v but_o apostrophe_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o saint_n and_o those_o also_o deliver_v doubt_o with_o this_o supposition_n if_o thou_o hear_v if_o thou_o do_v understand_v beside_o invocation_n at_o first_o be_v but_o wish_n and_o no_o prayer_n but_o if_o any_o say_v cassander_n will_v have_v such_o compellation_n to_o be_v take_v also_o for_o a_o direct_a speak_v to_o they_o 242._o cass_n ep._n 19_o ad_fw-la joh._n molinaeum_n p._n 1109._o idem_fw-la schol._n in_o hymn_n eccles_n operum_fw-la pag._n 242._o i_o do_v not_o gainsay_v it_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v think_v that_o a_o tacit_n condition_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o intimation_n as_o be_v use_v by_o gregory_n nazianzene_n that_o be_v if_o they_o do_v hear_v if_o they_o do_v understand_v or_o otherwise_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_z you_o saint_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o but_o that_o which_o be_v remarkable_a and_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v worthy_a of_o all_o man_n obserseruation_n our_o adversary_n confess_v there_o be_v no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v in_o limbo_n and_o do_v not_o see_v god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 19_o bellar._n de_fw-fr sanct._n beat._n lib._n 1._o c._n 19_o say_v bellarmine_n because_o the_o saint_n which_o die_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n neither_o do_v see_v god_n nor_o can_v ordinary_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v petition_v unto_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o use_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o say_v saint_n abraham_n pray_v for_o i_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o invocation_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v confident_o aver_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n since_o the_o new_a for_o most_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o faithful_a after_o death_n remain_v till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n in_o certain_a receptacle_n of_o rest_n without_o attain_v the_o bless_a vision_n of_o god_n sanctis_fw-la iren._n lib._n 5._o aug._n euchi_n c._n 108._o hill_n in_o psál_n 120._o ambr._n de_fw-fr cain_n &_o abel_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o bet_n n._n ser._n 3._o de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la iraeneus_n term_v they_o invisible_a hold_n saint_n austen_n hide_a receptacle_n saint_n hyllarie_o the_o bosom_n of_o rest_n ambrose_n place_n of_o suspense_n bernard_n atria_n outward_a porch_n or_o court_n and_o for_o a_o further_a testimony_n of_o these_o and_o other_o particular_n their_o learned_a stapleton_n profess_v 2._o tot_o illi_fw-la et_fw-la tam_fw-la celebres_fw-la antiqui_fw-la patres_fw-la tertullianus_n etc._n etc._n huic_fw-la sententiae_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o concilio_n florentino_n magnâ_fw-la de_fw-fr mum_o conquisitione_n factà _fw-la ut_fw-la dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la definita_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la iustorum_fw-la animae_fw-la antè_fw-la diem_fw-la iudicii_fw-la dei_fw-la visione_n fruuntur_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la assensi_fw-la sed_fw-la sententiam_fw-la contrariam_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la stapl_n defâs_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la authorit_fw-fr count_v whitak_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o that_o many_o famous_a ancient_a father_n as_o namely_o tertullian_n irenaeus_n origen_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n theophylact_fw-mi ambrose_n clemens_n romanus_n and_o bernard_n do_v not_o assent_v unto_o this_o sentence_n which_o now_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v at_o length_n after_o much_o dispute_v define_v as_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o do_v deliver_v the_o contrary_a sentence_n thereunto_o from_o hence_o therefore_o i_o may_v infallible_o conclude_v that_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n can_v not_o well_o hold_v that_o man_n shall_v pray_v unto_o they_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o romanist_n use_v now_o to_o do_v because_o the_o saint_n not_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v not_o able_a ordinary_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v put_v up_o unto_o they_o saint_n austen_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n 1._o respondeo_fw-la magnam_fw-la quidem_fw-la esse_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la quatenùs_fw-la vel_fw-la quomodò_fw-la ea_fw-la quaecircà _fw-la nos_fw-la aguntur_fw-la noverint_fw-la spiritus_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la aug._n in_o psal_n 108._o enarrat_fw-la 1._o and_o not_o easy_o to_o be_v determine_v whether_o at_o all_o or_o how_o far_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v we_o here_o and_o anselmus_fw-la laudunensis_n in_o his_o interlineal_a gloss_n upon_o that_o text_n abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o esa_n 63._o note_v that_o saint_n austen_n say_v that_o the_o dead_a even_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o live_a do_v no_o not_o their_o own_o son_n 21_o non_fw-la propriè_fw-la invocamus_fw-la sanctos_fw-la sed_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la aut_fw-la petrus_n aut_fw-la paulus_n audit_n inuocantes_fw-la sed_fw-la gratiae_fw-la quam_fw-la habent_fw-la viz._n apud_fw-la deum_fw-la resp_n patr_n ad_fw-la ger._n c._n 21_o add_v to_o these_o testimony_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n we_o do_v not_o proper_o invocate_v saint_n but_o god_n for_o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n hear_v any_o of_o those_o that_o invocate_v they_o but_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n that_o they_o have_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n meaning_n as_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o saint_n hear_v not_o they_o that_o invocate_v they_o but_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n add_v to_o these_o opinion_n the_o say_n of_o their_o own_o schoolman_n 45._o scotus_n in_o 4._o do_v 45._o quaest_n 4._o pet._n lomb._n sentent_fw-fr lib._n 4_o do_v 45._o scotus_n say_v it_o be_v probable_a peter_n lombard_n say_v it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o the_o saint_n shall_v hear_v our_o prayer_n add_v to_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o father_n opinion_n some_o do_v use_v wish_n and_o compellation_n not_o invocation_n other_o deny_v the_o saint_n can_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o prayer_n by_o reason_n they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o see_v god_n other_o doubt_v whether_o they_o do_v hear_v when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o 30._o altissid_n in_o sum_n part_n 4._o l_o 3._o tract_n 7._o c._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la quaest_a 6._o biel._n in_o cancrone_n missa_fw-la sect._n 30._o other_o as_o namely_o guilielmus_fw-la altisidorensis_fw-la and_o gabriel_n biel_n resolve_v that_o neither_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o these_o i_o say_v and_o the_o like_a reason_n consider_v i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n and_o that_o opinion_n doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a reason_n probable_a and_o not_o incredible_a be_v no_o sure_a ground_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n no_o catholic_a doctrine_n no_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o eight_o place_n thus_o brief_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o the_o trent_n tradition_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o reverence_n as_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o want_v the_o proper_a mark_n of_o their_o own_o church_n i_o have_v show_v you_o likewise_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o controversy_n be_v altogether_o different_a from_o the_o roman_a and_o in_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o point_n agree_v whole_o with_o the_o protestant_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o greek_a patriarch_n congratulate_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o manner_n 148._o nunc_fw-la deo_fw-la omnis_fw-la gratia_fw-la authori_fw-la gratias_fw-la agimus_fw-la et_fw-la latamur_fw-la cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la tum_fw-la non_fw-la minimum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la vestra_fw-la
doctrina_fw-la cum_fw-la nostra_fw-la consonat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la patr._n resp_n 2._o in_o init_fw-la &_o resp_n 1._o p._n 148._o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o we_o rejoice_v with_o many_o other_o but_o especial_o in_o this_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n your_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o church_n and_o certain_o we_o likewise_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o own_o behalf_n and_o they_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v continue_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o all_o age_n which_o plain_o show_v the_o antiquity_n and_o visibilitie_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o affirmative_a point_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o roman_a in_o those_o negative_a opinion_n which_o we_o condemn_v if_o we_o look_v beyond_o luther_n we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o muscovite_n armenian_n egyptian_n aethiopian_n and_o diverse_a other_o country_n and_o nation_n all_o member_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n teach_v our_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o we_o this_o be_v so_o true_a a_o evidence_n in_o our_o behalf_n that_o bellarmine_n as_o it_o be_v in_o disdain_n of_o the_o church_n fine_a bell._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la dei_fw-la l_o 2._o ca._n ult._n in_o fine_a make_v this_o answer_n we_o be_v no_o more_o move_v with_o the_o example_n of_o muscovite_n armenian_n egyptian_n and_o aethiopian_n then_o with_o the_o example_n of_o lutheran_n or_o anabaptist_n and_o caluinist_n for_o they_o be_v either_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n so_o that_o all_o church_n be_v they_o never_o so_o catholic_n and_o ancient_a if_o they_o subscribe_v not_o to_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n be_v either_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a but_o let_v these_o man_n observe_v what_o rule_v they_o listen_v let_v they_o brag_v of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n let_v they_o reject_v the_o confession_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n but_o their_o own_o yet_o shall_v they_o never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v those_o unwritten_a tradition_n apostolic_a and_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n which_o contrary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o consequence_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o write_a word_n if_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o and_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o how_o can_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o understanding_n be_v prove_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a if_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o write_a word_n that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n extend_v to_o all_o believer_n by_o the_o general_a word_n of_o christ_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o how_o can_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v term_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a which_o impose_v the_o contrary_a on_o the_o non_fw-la conficient_fw-la priest_n and_o the_o lay_v people_n drink_v you_o none_o of_o this_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dictate_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o apostle_n search_v the_o scripture_n how_o can_v that_o doctrine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o injoine_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o lie_v people_n search_v not_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o write_a word_n proclaim_v it_o for_o a_o apostolic_a doctrine_n 30._o utrumque_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la et_fw-la nubere_fw-la et_fw-la uri_fw-la imò_fw-la âeius_fw-la est_fw-la nubere_fw-la quic_fw-la quid_fw-la reclament_fw-la adversarii_fw-la etc._n etc._n bell._n de_fw-fr monach_n l._n 2._o c._n 30._o it_o be_v better_o marry_v then_o burn_v how_o can_v that_o unwritten_a word_n be_v term_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a which_o teach_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o burn_v then_o marry_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n proclaim_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o and_o the_o apostle_n declare_v it_o for_o a_o article_n of_o belief_n the_o heaven_n contain_v he_o till_o his_o second_o come_v how_o can_v the_o corporal_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a which_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o a_o pix_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n if_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o common_a union_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n write_v word_n we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n how_o can_v private_a mass_n be_v term_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a wherein_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n alone_o without_o the_o people_n if_o god_n himself_o forbid_v by_o his_o moral_a law_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o same_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n how_o can_v that_o doctrine_n be_v make_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o term_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a which_o on_o the_o contrary_n give_v adoration_n to_o image_n last_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o angel_n by_o a_o particular_a instance_n in_o himself_o worship_v not_o i_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n how_o can_v it_o be_v repute_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 8._o art_n 8._o that_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o these_o papal_a tradition_n unwritten_a be_v different_a if_o not_o flat_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n write_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v with_o tertullian_n who_o answer_v the_o heretic_n in_o his_o day_n 32._o tert._n praesc_fw-la advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 32._o their_o very_a doctrine_n itself_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o apostolic_a by_o the_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n thereof_o will_v pronounce_v that_o it_o have_v neither_o any_o apostle_n for_o a_o author_n nor_o any_o man_n apostolic_a now_o if_o any_o romanist_n shall_v take_v that_o poor_a exception_n and_o say_v their_o tenet_n be_v not_o flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n let_v he_o take_v his_o answer_n from_o saint_n chrysostome_n 98_o non_fw-la dixit_fw-la si_fw-la contraria_fw-la annutiaverint_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la totum_fw-la euangelium_fw-la sub_fw-la verterint_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la paulum_fw-la euamgelizaverint_fw-la prarer_n euangelium_fw-la qd_n accepistis_fw-la etiansi_fw-la quidvis_fw-la labefactaverint_fw-la anathema_n sint_fw-la chrys_n in_o galat._n c._n 1_o &_o aug._n in_o joh._n tra._n 98_o saint_n paul_n teach_v not_o say_v he_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a gospel_n but_o if_o they_o preach_v any_o little_a thing_n beside_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v receive_v if_o he_o overthrow_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v i_o say_v therefore_o if_o this_o or_o the_o like_a unwritten_a tradition_n be_v find_v praeterquà m_fw-la or_o contraquà m_fw-la either_o beside_o or_o contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o certain_o most_o of_o their_o tradition_n be_v i_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v they_o for_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o consequent_o more_o absurd_a to_o equal_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v they_o a_o partial_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o although_o say_v tertullian_n 26._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescâ_n c._n 26._o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v some_o thing_n unto_o their_o domestical_a friend_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o deliver_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v bring_v in_o another_o rule_n of_o faith_n different_a and_o repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o they_o general_o propound_v in_o public_a as_o though_o they_o have_v preach_v one_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n another_o in_o their_o lodging_n to_o leave_v therefore_o a_o certainty_n for_o a_o uncertainty_n to_o forsake_v the_o write_a word_n which_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o sure_a rule_n of_o belief_n for_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o have_v neither_o antiquity_n for_o their_o leader_n nor_o universality_n for_o their_o assurance_n nor_o succession_n for_o their_o evidence_n this_o i_o say_v be_v via_fw-la dubia_fw-la a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a way_n this_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o wander_a and_o by-way_n sect_n ix_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o certain_a safe_a and_o evident_a direction_n to_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v a_o obscure_a uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a by-way_n i_o confess_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ancient_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o writing_n and_o their_o memory_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o long_a life_n be_v register_n instead_o of_o book_n but_o afterward_o when_o god_n have_v take_v the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v shorten_v and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o their_o law_n in_o writing_n which_o
22._o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la opera_fw-la aliud_fw-la propter_fw-la opera_fw-la reddere_fw-la idem_fw-la 7._o psal_n poenit._n gregory_n there_o be_v some_o which_o glory_n that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o their_o own_o precedent_n merit_n but_o herein_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o whilst_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o yet_o redeem_v they_o frustrate_v the_o name_n of_o redemption_n in_o themselves_o again_o if_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v acquire_v by_o mercy_n not_o by_o merit_n how_o be_v it_o say_v he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o work_n how_o be_v it_o give_v of_o mercy_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v he_o to_o give_v according_a to_o their_o work_n another_o thing_n to_o give_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o from_o this_o ground_n he_o make_v this_o his_o confession_n i_o pray_v to_o be_v save_v paenit_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o 1._o psal_n paenit_fw-la not_o trust_v to_o my_o merit_n but_o presume_v to_o obtain_v that_o by_o thy_o mercy_n alone_o which_o i_o hope_v not_o for_o by_o merit_n church_n of_o england_n we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o 11._o art_n 11._o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o our_o own_o work_n for_o to_o have_v affiance_n in_o our_o work_n goodwork_n homily_n of_o goodwork_n as_o by_o merit_n of_o they_o to_o purchase_v to_o ourselves_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v blasphemy_n church_n of_o rome_n good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a 10._o rhem._n annot_n in_o heb._n 6._o for_o 10._o and_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o salvation_n so_o far_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o render_v not_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o again_o all_o good_a work_v do_v by_o god_n grace_n after_o the_o first_o justification_n 4.8_o idem_fw-la in_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a and_o full_o worthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o thereupon_o heaven_n be_v the_o due_a and_o just_a stipend_n crown_n or_o recompense_n which_o god_n by_o his_o justice_n owe_v to_o the_o person_n so_o work_v by_o his_o grace_n for_o he_o render_v or_o repay_v heaven_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o merciful_a giver_n and_o the_o crown_n which_o he_o pay_v be_v not_o only_o of_o mercy_n or_o favour_n or_o grace_n but_o also_o of_o justice_n worship_n of_o image_n gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o masilia_n say_v 109._o greg._n lib._n 7._o epist_n 109._o your_o brotherhood_n see_v certain_a worshipper_n of_o image_n break_v the_o say_v image_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o zeal_n which_o you_o have_v that_o nothing_o make_v with_o hand_n shall_v be_v worship_v we_o praise_v but_o we_o think_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v break_v they_o down_o for_o paint_v be_v therefore_o use_v in_o church_n that_o they_o which_o be_v unlearned_a may_v by_o sight_n read_v that_o on_o the_o wall_n which_o in_o book_n they_o can_v your_o brotherhood_n shall_v therefore_o have_v spare_v the_o break_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o worship_v they_o 5._o adorationem_fw-la omnibê°_n modis_fw-la devita_fw-la lib._n 9_o ep._n 5._o that_o the_o rude_a may_v have_v have_v how_o to_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o story_n and_o yet_o the_o people_n not_o sin_n in_o worship_v the_o picture_n church_n of_o england_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o worship_v and_o adoration_n 22._o art_n 22._o as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n church_n of_o rome_n we_o teach_v 25._o conc._n trid._n sess_n 25._o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v chief_o in_o church_n to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v and_o that_o due_a honour_n &_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n gregory_n 39_o ego_fw-la fidenter_fw-la dico_fw-la lib._n 6._o ep_n 30_o mauricio_n augusto_fw-la idem_fw-la lib._n 6._o ep_v 24._o lib._n 4._o ep_v 32._o 34._o 36_o 38._o 39_o i_o say_v confident_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o or_o desire_n to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v the_o puff_n of_o arrogancy_n the_o word_n of_o pride_n a_o new_a pompous_a a_o perverse_a foolish_a a_o rash_a a_o superstitious_a a_o profane_a a_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a name_n a_o name_n of_o singularity_n a_o name_n of_o error_n a_o name_n of_o hypocrisy_n a_o name_n of_o vanity_n and_o a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o write_v to_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n he_o make_v this_o profession_n for_o my_o own_o part_n 30._o greg._n lib._n 7._o ep_n 30._o i_o seek_v to_o increase_v in_o virtue_n and_o not_o in_o word_n for_o if_o you_o call_v i_o universal_a bishop_n you_o deny_v yourselves_o to_o be_v that_o which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v whole_o in_o i_o but_o god_n forbid_v let_v we_o rather_o put_v far_o from_o we_o these_o word_n which_o puff_n up_o pride_n and_o vanity_n and_o wound_v charity_n to_o the_o death_n church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v this_o day_n a_o title_n that_o st._n peter_n never_o have_v 4._o jewel_n art_n 4_o divis_fw-la 4._o that_o no_o holy_a nor_o godly_a man_n will_v ever_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o st._n gregory_n utter_o refuse_v and_o detest_a and_o call_v blasphemy_n church_n of_o rome_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o fifteen_o several_a name_n or_o title_n 31._o bell._n de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 2._o c._n 31._o as_o namely_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o like_a and_o from_o those_o high_a and_o mighty_a title_n they_o have_v create_v this_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o declare_v etc._n subesse_fw-la romano_n pont._n omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la declaramê°_n dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la &_o pronunciamus_fw-la omninò_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la bonif._n 8._o in_o extran_v de_fw-fr maior_n &_o obed._n cap._n unam_fw-la sanctan_n etc._n etc._n we_o pronounce_v we_o define_v that_o every_o creature_n upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thus_o brief_o i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o gregory_n and_o from_o these_o his_o several_a confession_n i_o hope_v the_o romanist_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o return_v they_o their_o own_o assertion_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v other_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o all-sufficiencie_n and_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o real_a presence_n private_a mass_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n merit_n of_o work_n worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o say_v with_o our_o adversary_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v other_o doctrine_n then_o in_o these_o particular_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o gregory_n we_o be_v not_o to_o hear_v he_o i_o proceed_v from_o father_n to_o counsel_n and_o upon_o a_o reviewe_n of_o the_o father_n doctrine_n i_o will_v here_o conclude_v since_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o have_v any_o power_n to_o bind_v as_o bellarmine_n confess_v since_o their_o book_n be_v sometime_o purge_v their_o authority_n sometime_o condemn_v as_o spurious_a and_o counterfeit_a as_o their_o inquisitor_n confess_v since_o their_o exposition_n with_o a_o uniform_a consent_n be_v sometime_o decree_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 2._o bulla_n pij_fw-la 4._o artic._n 2._o sometime_o decline_v by_o their_o best_a learned_a romanist_n as_o namely_o card._n bellarmine_n andradius_fw-la card._n cajetan_n and_o card._n baronius_n profess_v and_o last_o since_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o most_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n bellar._n scriptura_fw-la regula_fw-la credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la tutissimaque_fw-la bellar._n as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n i_o say_v to_o leave_v this_o certain_a and_o safe_a rule_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o father_n in_o all_o and_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n as_o child_n do_v in_o sport_n it_o be_v via_fw-la dubia_fw-la a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a way_n it_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o wander_a and_o by-way_n sect_n xiiii_o counsel_n which_o be_v so_o high_o extol_v and_o oppose_v against_o we_o be_v neither_o call_v by_o lawful_a authority_n or_o to_o the_o right_a end_n as_o
to_o the_o commission_n grant_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n by_o express_a warrant_n from_o god_n own_o mouth_n if_o i_o say_v contrary_a to_o god_n command_n after_o a_o continue_a succession_n in_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o 2400_o year_n he_o will_v usurp_v the_o right_n of_o call_v counsel_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v find_v innocent_a nor_o his_o assembly_n lawful_a for_o the_o town-clerk_a of_o ephesus_n can_v tell_v dometrius_n and_o his_o fellow_n if_o they_o inquire_v any_o thing_n 19.39_o act_n 19.39_o concern_v matter_n it_o must_n be_v determine_v in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n no_o doubt_n be_v many_o and_o gracious_a to_o his_o church_n but_o they_o be_v annex_v to_o a_o condition_n if_o they_o come_v together_o in_o his_o name_n the_o condition_n then_o be_v once_o break_v the_o obligation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o council_n become_v void_a of_o none_o effect_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o therefore_o to_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o assemble_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o then_o see_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v perform_v that_o second_o duty_n in_o her_o assembly_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o assemble_v in_o christ_n name_n who_o neither_o respect_n of_o private_a gain_n induce_v nor_o the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o honour_n invit_v nor_o the_o prick_n of_o hatred_n and_o envy_n incite_v and_o drive_v forward_o but_o who_o the_o inflame_a love_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o fervent_a affection_n of_o christianity_n impel_v and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o contention_n sure_o these_o condition_n be_v requisite_a to_o their_o right_a call_n and_o these_o be_v ancient_o perform_v in_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n to_o which_o our_o church_n subscribe_v but_o as_o their_o own_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la protest_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n so_o likewise_o their_o own_o learned_a ferus_fw-la profess_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o say_v we_o will_v and_o command_v but_o you_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o apostle_n deal_v in_o their_o assembly_n they_o come_v together_o in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n seek_v only_a god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o 15._o nos_fw-la aliter_fw-la convenimus_fw-la nempe_fw-la cum_fw-la magnâ_fw-la pompâ_fw-la nosque_fw-la ipsosquaerimê°_n atque_fw-la nâbis_fw-la âollicââur_fw-la nihil_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la de_fw-fr plenitu_fw-la dine_v potestatis_fw-la &_o quomodò_fw-la spiritê°_n sanctê°_n eiusmodi_fw-la conventus_fw-la probare_fw-la possit_fw-la ferus_fw-la super_fw-la act_n 15._o no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o that_o council_n but_o say_v he_o nos_fw-la aliter_fw-la convenimus_fw-la our_o meeting_n be_v in_o another_o manner_n namely_o with_o great_a pomp_n and_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o licence_n upon_o fullness_n of_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v so_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o approve_v such_o assembly_n here_o than_o we_o have_v our_o learned_a adversary_n confession_n that_o two_o principal_a condition_n ancient_o in_o use_n be_v both_o abrogate_a by_o the_o latter_a counsel_n the_o one_o be_v the_o pope_n call_v counsel_n that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o call_v they_o the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o assemble_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o for_o their_o own_o end_n not_o for_o the_o catholic_a peace_n and_o christian_a charity_n and_o thus_o much_o brief_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o call_v counsel_n let_v we_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o counsel_n in_o all_o age_n and_o withal_o let_v we_o add_v to_o the_o pope_n unlawful_a call_v the_o error_n of_o counsel_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o canon_n the_o manifest_a forgery_n of_o ancient_a decree_n the_o palpable_a and_o gross_a suggestion_n of_o new_a devise_v act_n with_o their_o senseless_a condemnation_n of_o true_a decree_n and_o canon_n that_o make_v against_o their_o romish_a faith_n and_o trent_n doctrine_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o these_o man_n have_v any_o cause_n or_o reason_n to_o equal_a counsel_n with_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o build_v upon_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o claim_v they_o all_o for_o they_o when_o by_o their_o own_o ensue_a testimony_n they_o be_v doubtful_a which_o be_v right_a which_o be_v false_a which_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o last_o when_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o whether_o counsel_n right_o call_v be_v infallible_a or_o stand_v subject_a unto_o error_n sect_n xv._o counsel_n which_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v as_o a_o chief_a bulwark_n of_o their_o faith_n give_v no_o support_n at_o all_o to_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o particular_a objection_n make_v against_o several_a counsel_n in_o all_o age_n by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o former_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v safe_o subsist_v without_o counsel_n give_v we_o likewise_o to_o understand_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n 2._o libri_fw-la conciliorun_n negligenter_n conseruati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o multis_fw-la vitiis_fw-la scatent_fw-la bel._n the_o council_n l._n 3_o c._n 2._o that_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n be_v negligent_o keep_v do_v abound_v with_o many_o error_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v guess_v what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o counsel_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o error_n and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o depend_v upon_o such_o counsel_n whether_o error_n have_v creep_v in_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o keeper_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o many_o general_a and_o particular_a counsel_n have_v err_v many_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o counsel_n which_o be_v produce_v for_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v spurious_a &_o counterfeit_a and_o many_o true_a canon_n and_o counsel_n which_o make_v against_o their_o trent_n faith_n be_v condemn_v by_o our_o adversary_n as_o fallible_a and_o erroneous_a as_o shall_v appear_v by_o their_o own_o several_a confession_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n till_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n year_n the_o first_o age_n to_o 100_o year_n in_o the_o first_o age._n the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n gather_v under_o the_o high_a priest_n wherein_o caiphas_n be_v precedent_n 14._o mark_v 14._o seek_v testimony_n against_o jesus_n and_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n 8._o erravit_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la perniciosissime_fw-la caiphas_n cum_fw-la uâiverso_fw-la concilio_n cum_fw-la iudicavit_fw-la jesum_fw-la blasphemasse_n bellar._n de_fw-fr conc._n auth_v lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o err_v but_o say_v he_o caiphas_n with_o the_o whole_a council_n do_v err_v most_o pernitious_o when_o they_o adjudge_v christ_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o lead_a case_n to_o show_v that_o counsel_n may_v err_v as_o they_o have_v err_v in_o the_o first_o age._n in_o the_o second_o age._n 200._o the_o 2_o age_n ann._n 100_o to_o 200._o in_o the_o year_n 102_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v cite_v by_o gretzerus_n by_o turrian_n by_o baronius_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n yet_o neither_o merlin_n nor_o crab_n nor_o surius_n nor_o nicholinus_fw-la 237._o coâe_n censura_fw-la patrun_v pag._n 237._o publisher_n of_o the_o counsel_n ever_o mention_v it_o and_o binius_fw-la who_o produce_v it_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o baronius_n and_o baronius_n return_v his_o author_n for_o the_o jesuite_n turrian_n and_o turrian_n profess_v that_o pamphilus_n find_v it_o in_o origen_n library_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o some_o counsel_n be_v devise_v to_o prove_v the_o trent_n doctrine_n and_o the_o raâher_n because_o worship_n of_o image_n require_v antiquity_n and_o consent_v of_o bishop_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 300._o the_o 3_o age._n ann._n 200._o to_o 300._o in_o the_o three_o age_n in_o the_o year_n 258_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v fourscore_o and_o seven_o bishop_n but_o say_v binius_fw-la provincialis_fw-la huius_fw-la provincialis_fw-la the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n 149._o concilii_fw-la decreta_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la bin._n in_o mark_fw-mi council_n p._n 149._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v pregnant_a this_o synod_n touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o when_o as_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n oppose_v that_o new_a title_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o prove_v
that_o some_o counsel_n right_o call_v be_v discard_v by_o our_o adversary_n when_o they_o make_v against_o their_o trent_n faith_n in_o the_o four_o age_n in_o the_o year_n 317_o 400._o the_o 4._o age_n ann._n 300._o to_o 400._o the_o council_n of_o sinuessa_n be_v pretend_v to_o consist_v of_o 300_o bishop_n beside_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o this_o council_n be_v cite_v especial_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n yet_o binius_fw-la the_o publisher_n of_o the_o counsel_n profess_v 184._o doctissimorun_n plurimi_fw-la hac_fw-la acta_fw-la spuria_fw-la &_o nullius_fw-la ponderis_fw-la esse_fw-la validis_fw-la sanè_fw-la argumentis_fw-la probare_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la council_n sinuess_v bin._n p._n 184._o that_o this_o council_n although_o it_o deserve_v great_a credit_n for_o the_o martyrology_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o very_a many_o learned_a man_n account_v the_o act_n to_o be_v spurious_a and_o of_o no_o force_n and_o validity_n and_o this_o may_v show_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o supremacy_n be_v ground_v upon_o uncertain_a &_o doubtful_a counsel_n the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_n be_v call_v in_o the_o year_n 325_o and_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o 69_o canon_n 4._o bellar._n de_fw-fr vnct._n li._n 1._o cap_n 4._o to_o prove_v extreme_a unction_n a_o sacrament_n and_o mr._n hart_n say_v this_o council_n have_v 80_o canon_n and_o in_o those_o canon_n the_o patriarch_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v their_o subject_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n like_o peter_n yet_o 60_o of_o these_o canon_n be_v deny_v by_o alipius_n bishop_n of_o tagasta_n by_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o by_o st._n austen_n and_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n who_o allow_v only_o twenty_o and_o 575._o raynold_n &_o hart._n cap_n 9_o divis_fw-la 2._o p._n 575._o say_v contius_n their_o lawyer_n their_o bastardy_n be_v prove_v even_o by_o this_o that_o no_o man_n no_o not_o gratian_n himself_o dare_v allege_v they_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o some_o counterfeit_a canon_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v produce_v for_o their_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o the_o year_n 328_o decree_v 9_o placuit_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la canon_n 36._o suspicor_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la canone_o imposturam_fw-la bar._n an._n add_v a_o 57_o nu_fw-la 121._o bell_n de_fw-fr imag_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n baronius_n answer_v i_o suspect_v some_o juggle_n in_o this_o canon_n bellarmine_n answer_v it_o be_v a_o council_n consist_v but_o of_o nineteen_o bishop_n &_o a_o provincial_a council_n not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v err_v in_o other_o decree_n here_o one_o cardinal_n seem_v to_o allow_v the_o council_n but_o not_o the_o decree_n against_o image_n the_o other_o disallow_v the_o whole_a council_n as_o fallible_a both_o in_o that_o and_o other_o decree_n howsoever_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v protestant_a bishop_n in_o those_o day_n who_o make_v public_a protestation_n against_o make_v and_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o yet_o neither_o canon_n nor_o counsel_n must_v be_v allow_v if_o they_o make_v against_o a_o article_n of_o their_o new_a creed_n the_o council_n of_o milan_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o year_n 355_o and_o be_v universal_a and_o consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o and_o more_o bishop_n and_o yet_o this_o council_n do_v err_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n 8._o dyonisius_n eusebius_n paulinus_n lucifer_n rodanus_n zozom_n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o for_o say_v zozomen_n whereas_o 300_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n have_v consent_v that_o athanasius_n shall_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n there_o be_v only_o five_o against_o fifteen_o score_n that_o withstand_v it_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o year_n 360_o and_o be_v universal_a and_o consist_v of_o 600_o bishop_n 14._o multis_fw-la paucorum_fw-la fraud_n deceptis_fw-la aug._n contrâ_n maxim_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o but_o say_v austen_n heretical_a impiety_n under_o a_o heretical_a emperor_n assay_v to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n the_o multitude_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o a_o few_o and_o say_v hierom_n lucif_n nomine_fw-la unitatis_fw-la et_fw-la fidei_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la hier._n advers._fw-la lucif_n in_o the_o name_n of_o unity_n and_o faith_n infidelity_n be_v decree_v and_o write_v and_o these_o be_v evidence_n that_o general_a counsel_n have_v err_v &_o may_v err_v in_o the_o five_o age_n in_o the_o year_n 455_o 500_o the_o 5._o age_n ann._n 400._o to_o 500_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v call_v it_o consist_v of_o 630_o bishop_n and_o decree_v 28._o conc._n chal._n can._n 28._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o primacy_n because_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o reason_n be_v so_o unpleasing_a to_o pope_n leo_n at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o romanist_n in_o these_o day_n 17._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o that_o c._n bellarmine_n complain_v it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o great_a council_n but_o not_o lawful_o make_v and_o therefore_o of_o no_o force_n and_o authority_n for_o say_v he_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n legate_n reject_v that_o decree_n in_o the_o council_n but_o pope_n leo_n himself_o who_o confirm_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o decree_n condemn_v it_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o the_o reason_n and_o decree_n of_o 630_o bishop_n be_v no_o decree_n no_o reason_n if_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n do_v not_o allow_v they_o 600._o the_o 6._o age_n ann._n 500_o to_o 600._o in_o the_o sixth_o age_n the_o five_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v call_v in_o the_o year_n 553_o wherein_o both_o pope_n vigilius_n himself_o 12._o crak_fw-mi def_n eccl._n angl._n cap._n 12._o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o decree_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a and_o accurse_a vigilij_fw-la lege_fw-la liberati_n breviarium_fw-la ca._n 22._o &_o pont._n ficale_n in_o vitâ_fw-la vigilij_fw-la and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o condemn_v he_o or_o his_o decree_n as_o they_o find_v occasion_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o former_a counsel_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o latter_a and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n no_o infallibility_n in_o pope_n or_o counsel_n in_o the_o seven_o age_n the_o sixth_o general_n council_n be_v call_v at_o constantinople_n 700._o the_o 7._o age._n ann._n 600._o to_o 700._o in_o the_o year_n 681_o and_o be_v pretend_v by_o crabbe_n &_o surius_n to_o have_v nine_o canon_n whereof_o the_o seven_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n lectori_fw-la bel_n de_fw-fr fact_n beat._n l_o 5._o c._n 19_o &_o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr confir_n cap_n 40._o surius_n candid_a lectori_fw-la yet_o their_o own_o surius_n tell_v we_o those_o nine_o canon_n be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o sixth_o synod_n yea_o those_o canon_n be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a constant_n caranza_n sum_n conc._n in_o council_n 6_o constant_n say_v caranza_n again_o this_o synod_n condemn_v pope_n honorius_n for_o a_o monothelite_n put_v say_v bellarmine_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v 11._o tutò_fw-la dicere_fw-la possumus_fw-la bel_n de_fw-fr pont_n lib_n 4._o c._n 11._o the_o father_n do_v undeserued_o reckon_v honorius_n among_o heretic_n be_v deceive_v by_o false_a report_n and_o not_o understand_v the_o epistle_n of_o honorius_n hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o sometime_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o namely_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v confirm_v by_o our_o adversary_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n when_o it_o be_v know_v and_o confess_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o sometime_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v adjudge_v a_o heretic_n by_o a_o general_n council_n when_o as_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n the_o whole_a council_n must_v be_v condemn_v last_o if_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o general_n council_n we_o shall_v note_v the_o error_n of_o counsel_n in_o general_a albertus_n pigghius_n a_o learned_a man_n say_v canus_n do_v demonstrate_v by_o many_o argument_n 1._o canus_n loc_fw-la theol._n li._n 5._o cap._n 1._o that_o the_o act_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o general_n counsel_n contain_v many_o error_n in_o the_o eight_o age_fw-la the_o second_o council_n of_o nicâ_n 800._o the_o 8._o age_n ann._n 700._o to_o 800._o call_v in_o the_o year_n 788_o and_o term_v the_o seven_o general_n council_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o pope_n honorius_n what_o answer_v therefore_o can_v be_v
make_v to_o this_o council_n 11._o bell._n de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 4._o c._n 11._o bellarmine_n reply_v this_o council_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o precedent_n of_o former_a counsel_n this_o general_a council_n than_o do_v not_o only_o err_v but_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o other_o counsel_n be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o to_o speak_v plain_o and_o true_o this_o accurse_a council_n that_o by_o blood_n and_o usurpation_n first_o set_v afoot_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n this_o synod_n say_v vspergensis_n be_v reject_v in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n lectorem_fw-la vsperg_n a_o 793._o &_o âig_a de_fw-fr act._n 6._o &_o 7._o syn._n ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la as_o utter_o void_a and_o not_o to_o be_v name_v the_o seven_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o nine_o age_n in_o the_o year_n 867_o 9â0_n the_o 9_o age._n ann._n 800._o to_o 9â0_n the_o eight_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n decree_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o 383_o bishop_n that_o whosoever_o photius_n 93_o turrian_n li._n the_o 6._o 7._o &_o 8._o synod_n p_o 93_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v depose_v or_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n may_v not_o restore_v nor_o absolve_v and_o whosoever_o the_o pope_n do_v depose_v or_o excommunicate_v photius_n may_v not_o absolve_v nor_o restore_v touch_v this_o synod_n 11._o bellar._n de_fw-fr conc._n auth_v lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o bellarmine_n answer_v this_o council_n do_v err_v because_o the_o pope_n legate_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n instruction_n he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o decree_n &_o canon_n of_o a_o general_n council_n ratify_v and_o declare_v by_o almost_o 400_o bishop_n will_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o all_o can_v err_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n viz._n touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o the_o pope_n legate_n either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o wilfulness_n shall_v so_o much_o digress_v from_o the_o pope_n instruction_n as_o to_o determine_v thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o command_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o the_o former_a council_n by_o the_o cardinal_n confession_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o precedent_n of_o other_o counsel_n to_o oppose_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n so_o likewise_o this_o council_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n in_o their_o day_n to_o create_v and_o confirm_v their_o decree_n and_o canon_n against_o head_n and_o member_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n have_v impose_v contrary_a instruction_n in_o the_o ten_o age_n in_o the_o year_n 963_o 1000_o the_o 10._o age_n ann._n 900._o to_o 1000_o a_o roman_a council_n under_o otho_n the_o emperor_n be_v call_v wherein_o pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o be_v depose_v and_o leo_n the_o eight_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n this_o synod_n say_v binius_fw-la be_v unlawful_a 155._o be_v not._n in_o conc._n rom._n sub_fw-la ottone_n p._n 155._o because_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o thus_o one_o council_n do_v err_v be_v mislead_v by_o the_o precedent_n of_o other_o a_o second_o for_o want_v of_o good_a instruction_n a_o three_o for_o want_v of_o a_o right_a call_n yet_o all_o tend_v to_o this_o rather_o to_o condemn_v all_o counsel_n of_o error_n then_o suffer_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o a_o article_n of_o romish_a faith_n which_o almost_o all_o counsel_n do_v condemn_v shall_v be_v violate_v and_o infringe_v 1100._o the_o 11._o age_n ann._n 1000_o to_o 1100._o in_o the_o eleven_o age_n in_o the_o year_n 1059_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n be_v call_v under_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o 2._o conc_fw-fr rom._n sub_fw-la nich._n 2._o where_o it_o be_v decree_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v handle_v break_v and_o chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o decree_n be_v think_v very_o doubtful_a and_o dangerous_a by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o insomuch_o as_o the_o gloss_n upon_o gratian_n give_v this_o caveat_n berengarius_fw-la grat_n de_fw-fr conscer_n dâst_a 2._o cap._n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la unless_o you_o right_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o berengarius_fw-la recantation_n you_o will_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a heresy_n than_o berengarius_fw-la himself_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o a_o council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o bellarmine_n say_v can_v err_v decree_v that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o church_n dare_v avow_v for_o catholic_a doctrine_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o twelve_o age_n in_o the_o year_n 1120_o 1200._o the_o 12._o age_n ann._n 1100._o to_o 1200._o the_o council_n of_o turon_n decree_v that_o the_o eucharist_n give_v to_o sick_a folk_n 9_o burchard_n lib._n 5._o c._n 9_o shall_v be_v dip_v in_o the_o cup_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v true_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n bellarmine_n say_v 26._o bellar._n de_fw-fr euch._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 26._o that_o this_o decree_n be_v amend_v for_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o bracara_n the_o bread_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v dip_v and_o it_o be_v object_v that_o christ_n do_v give_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n distinct_o the_o bread_n apart_o by_o itself_o and_o the_o cup_n by_o itself_o although_o the_o council_n do_v not_o thereupon_o conclude_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n here_o we_o see_v council_n against_o council_n and_o by_o bellarmine_n testimony_n neither_o of_o both_o decree_a a_o article_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n 1300._o the_o 13._o age_n ann._n 1200._o to_o 1300._o in_o the_o thirteen_o age_n in_o the_o year_n 1215_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v call_v and_o many_o thing_n say_v platina_n be_v consult_v upon_o 3._o venêre_fw-la multa_fw-la tum_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o consultationem_fw-la nec_fw-la decerni_fw-la tamen_fw-la quicquid_fw-la apertè_fw-la potuit_fw-la plat._n de_fw-la vitâ_fw-la innocent_n 3._o but_o nothing_o plain_o define_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o war_n which_o pope_n innocentius_n seek_v to_o compose_v and_o die_v at_o perusium_n but_o math._n paris_n who_o be_v live_v at_o that_o time_n profess_v plain_o min._n concilium_fw-la illud_fw-la generale_fw-mi qà _fw-it more_fw-it papali_fw-la grandia_fw-la front_n primâ_fw-la praesetulit_fw-la in_o visum_fw-la et_fw-la scommam_fw-la desiit_fw-la math_n par._n hist_o min._n that_o the_o same_o general_n council_n which_o make_v a_o great_a flourish_n at_o the_o first_o end_v in_o jest_n and_o laughter_n whereby_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o all_o comer_n to_o the_o council_n be_v delude_v and_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o certainty_n of_o faith_n the_o romanist_n be_v like_a to_o have_v for_o their_o grand_a point_n of_o transubstantiation_n where_o it_o be_v first_o decree_v for_o a_o article_n of_o belief_n when_o as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n there_o be_v nothing_o plain_o define_v and_o the_o whole_a council_n conclude_v in_o jest_n and_o laughter_n in_o the_o fourteen_o age_n in_o the_o year_n 1302_o 1400._o the_o 14_o age_n ann._n 1300._o to_o 1400._o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n where_o he_o excommunicate_v philip_n the_o french_a king_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n summon_v a_o council_n at_o paris_n and_o therein_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n sentence_n and_o incite_v his_o prelate_n and_o baron_n against_o he_o 8._o naucl._n an._n 1300._o &_o parir_fw-fr mas_o in_o vita_fw-la bonif_n 8._o and_o withal_o public_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v depose_v for_o heresy_n for_o simony_n for_o murder_n and_o other_o capital_a offence_n this_o be_v witness_v by_o their_o own_o nauclerus_fw-la and_o papirius_n massonus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o boniface_n here_o you_o may_v see_v council_n against_o council_n the_o one_o contend_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o for_o the_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n maintain_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n command_v appeal_v to_o the_o council_n the_o one_o withstand_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o obey_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o both_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n under_o one_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v there_o be_v no_o unity_n betwixt_o head_n and_o member_n no_o consent_n among_o the_o bishop_n to_o rely_v upon_o counsel_n in_o the_o fifteen_o age_n in_o the_o year_n 1409_o 1500._o the_o 15._o age_n ann._n 1400._o to_o 1500._o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o be_v now_o condemn_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n in_o their_o catalogue_n of_o book_n forbid_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o their_o own_o author_n gregory_n the_o twelve_o 12._o index_n expurg_n madrid_n p._n 22._o
platin._n in_o greg._n 12._o and_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o be_v depose_v as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n nay_o more_o when_o gregory_n who_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a pope_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o binius_fw-la have_v command_v his_o cardinal_n bin._n anton._n 3._o part_n ca._n 5._o &_o bin._n in_o conc._n pisa_n &_o gobe_n pader_fw-mi de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la conc._n &_o exeo_fw-la bin._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o attempt_v it_o they_o not_o regard_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o neither_o council_n nor_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n receive_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v now_o teach_v &_o believe_v for_o then_o certain_o as_o they_o will_v not_o have_v oppose_v he_o so_o they_o can_v never_o have_v depose_v he_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o validity_n of_o counsel_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o two_o pope_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o council_n so_o likewise_o that_o council_n and_o the_o like_a may_v befall_v any_o council_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n with_o a_o deleatur_fw-la not_o to_o be_v name_v among_o counsel_n brief_o there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n no_o certainty_n in_o counsel_n nor_o in_o their_o decree_n &_o canon_n when_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v or_o reject_v at_o their_o pleasure_n according_o as_o they_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n or_o against_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n of_o this_o age._n the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v call_v in_o the_o year_n 1414_o by_o john_n the_o 23_o this_o council_n say_v bellarmine_n touch_v the_o first_o session_n where_o they_o define_v the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n 7._o bellar_n de_fw-fr council_n &_o eccles_n lib._n 1_o c._n 7._o and_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o touch_v the_o last_o session_n wherein_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n be_v decree_v ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la catholicis_fw-la recipitur_fw-la pope_n martin_n the_o five_o and_o all_o catholic_n receive_v they_o and_o herein_o if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v likewise_o credit_v their_o own_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n who_o affirm_v upon_o his_o credit_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 7._o greg._n analy_n cath._n l._n 8._o c._n 7._o have_v no_o certain_a authority_n but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o martin_n the_o five_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v call_v in_o the_o year_n 1430_o whereby_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o armenia_n and_o india_n consent_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o binius_fw-la the_o compiler_n of_o the_o counsel_n tell_v uâât_o be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a whether_o the_o armenian_n continue_v at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n 503_o bin._n tom._n 4_o conc._n p._n 503_o or_o whether_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o armenian_n there_o be_v some_o other_o session_n of_o the_o council_n continue_v which_o have_v not_o be_v record_v or_o whether_o there_o have_v be_v a_o other_o synod_n gather_v the_o same_o year_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o certain_a uncertainty_n in_o this_o council_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v call_v in_o the_o year_n 1431_o and_o be_v repute_v general_n yet_o it_o be_v neither_o general_o approve_a nor_o receive_v for_o the_o dominican_n object_n it_o be_v no_o lawful_a council_n the_o minorite_n on_o the_o other_o side_n answer_v it_o be_v true_a and_o hâly_o and_o call_v the_o dominican_n heretic_n for_o slander_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n 26._o jud._n viu._n in_o aug._n lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 26._o and_o say_v vives_z the_o matter_n have_v come_v to_o a_o shrewd_a pass_n if_o pope_n sixtus_n have_v not_o forbid_v that_o dispute_v any_o long_o and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n albertus_n pigghius_n confident_o affirm_v hierarch_n piggh._n in_o hierarch_n that_o both_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n &_o council_n of_o basil_n err_v shameful_o they_o decree_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o manifest_a scripture_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n and_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 4._o conc._n constant_a sess_n 4._o and_o if_o you_o require_v a_o reason_n how_o they_o fall_v into_o this_o shameful_a error_n 33._o conc._n basil_n sess_n 33._o the_o reason_n be_v pregnant_a they_o decree_v the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n thus_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o counsel_n many_o counterfeit_a and_o spurious_a act_n be_v suggest_v and_o forge_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o roman_a doctrine_n maximum_fw-la aquin._n in_o opusc_n count_v errores_fw-la graecorum_n ad_fw-la vrbanum_fw-la 4._o pont._n maximum_fw-la the_o council_n of_o sinuessa_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n above_o a_o council_n yet_o this_o be_v condemn_v say_v binius_fw-la by_o many_o learned_a writer_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v cite_v by_o aquinas_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n universal_a patriarch_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o decree_n extant_a in_o the_o council_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o 69_o canon_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v confirmation_n a_o sacrament_n yet_o that_o canon_n be_v reject_v by_o baronius_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o nine_o canon_n be_v produce_v for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n yet_o this_o canon_n be_v reject_v as_o counterfeit_v say_v caranza_n again_o look_v upon_o the_o true_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o make_v against_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n they_o be_v reject_v or_o condemn_v as_o erroneous_a the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n decree_v against_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n what_o say_v baronius_n to_o this_o council_n i_o suspect_v some_o juggle_n in_o this_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o pisa_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n among_o the_o forbid_a book_n why_o the_o cause_n be_v evident_a it_o touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o and_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o be_v depose_v say_v platina_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v corrupt_v and_o instead_o of_o angel_n they_o have_v insert_v the_o word_n angle_n why_o the_o reason_n be_v pregnant_a it_o forbid_v invocation_n of_o angel_n the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n do_v err_v and_o the_o pope_n legate_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n instruction_n why_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a the_o council_n decree_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o absolve_v who_o the_o patriarch_n do_v depose_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v condemn_v of_o error_n only_o in_o the_o first_o session_n why_o they_o decree_v the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n again_o their_o canon_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o latter_a session_n why_o they_o decree_v the_o half_a communion_n which_o be_v now_o receive_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o thus_o some_o canon_n and_o counsel_n be_v forge_v some_o true_a and_o orthodox_n be_v condemn_v some_o session_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n other_o reject_v by_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o prelate_n insomuch_o it_o be_v right_o observe_v by_o ludovicus_n 26._o vâv_o in_o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 20._o cap._n 26._o then_o the_o counsel_n be_v of_o account_n with_o they_o when_o they_o make_v for_o they_o but_o if_o they_o make_v against_o they_o they_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o they_o then_o of_o a_o covent_n of_o woman_n prattle_v in_o a_o common_a bath_n or_o a_o weaver_n shop_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o sixteenth_o age_n wherein_o the_o grand_a and_o admire_a council_n of_o the_o papal_a world_n i_o mean_v the_o pretend_a general_n council_n of_o trent_n shall_v be_v examine_v sect_n xvi_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n and_o last_o resolution_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v of_o small_a or_o no_o credit_n at_o all_o because_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_o call_v nor_o free_a nor_o general_n nor_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o avgustus_n thuanus_n a_o chief_a senator_n and_o counsellor_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n tell_v we_o that_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o summon_v a_o council_n at_o mantua_n and_o from_o thence_o translate_v it_o to_o vincentia_fw-la and_o because_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n can_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o place_n assign_v trent_n a_o city_n seat_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o germany_n and_o italy_n where_o this_o council_n be_v call_v in_o the_o year_n 1546._o this_o council_n than_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n not_o by_o the_o emperor_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n fall_v within_o
the_o compass_n of_o demetrius_n assembly_n which_o want_v a_o right_a and_o a_o lawful_a call_n but_o let_v we_o see_v with_o what_o esteem_n and_o authority_n this_o council_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n tell_v we_o 25._o si_fw-mi tollamus_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la praesentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o praesentis_fw-la concilii_fw-la in_fw-la dubium_fw-la revocari_fw-la possunt_fw-la omnium_fw-la aliorum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la decreta_fw-la et_fw-la totu_fw-la fides_fw-la christiana_n bell._n the_o effect_n sacran_n lib._n 2._o c_o 25._o if_o we_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o decree_n of_o other_o counsel_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n this_o jesuite_n who_o first_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o church_n may_v continue_v safe_a without_o counsel_n if_o occasion_n require_v at_o least_o two_o thousand_o year_n now_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o sacred_a gospel_n of_o christ_n profess_v that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o trent_n council_n be_v remove_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n will_v be_v endanger_v and_o campian_n his_o fellow_n jesuite_n as_o man_n ravish_v with_o the_o fame_n of_o that_o synod_n proclaim_v to_o after_o age_n the_o elder_a that_o council_n wax_v the_o more_o it_o will_v flourish_v and_o as_o a_o true_a romish_a proselyte_n cry_v out_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o poor_a protestant_n o_o good_a lord_n with_o what_o diversity_n of_o people_n out_o of_o all_o country_n with_o what_o choice_n of_o bishop_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n with_o what_o excellency_n of_o king_n and_o commonweal_n with_o what_o profound_a divine_n with_o what_o devotion_n with_o what_o lamentation_n with_o what_o abstinence_n and_o fast_v with_o what_o flower_n of_o university_n with_o what_o knowledge_n of_o strange_a tongue_n with_o what_o sharp_a wit_n with_o what_o study_n with_o what_o endless_a read_n with_o what_o store_n of_o virtue_n and_o exercise_n be_v that_o sacred_a place_n replenish_v this_o council_n be_v like_o the_o great_a diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o carry_v the_o universal_a applause_n let_v we_o look_v herefore_o into_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o man_n 5.39_o act_n 5.39_o it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n we_o can_v overthrow_v it_o lest_o happy_o we_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n himself_o first_o then_o as_o this_o council_n want_v a_o right_a call_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o likewise_o it_o want_v a_o requisite_a condition_n to_o make_v it_o general_n for_o that_o council_n be_v true_o general_n whereunto_o all_o christian_n state_n be_v summon_v &_o assemble_v in_o his_o name_n and_o shall_v this_o be_v hold_v the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o chief_a supporter_n of_o all_o other_o counsel_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n which_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o small_a number_n and_o some_o few_o nation_n look_v upon_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n be_v they_o all_o present_a look_v upon_o the_o grecian_n armenian_n mede_n persian_n egyptian_n moor_n aethiopian_n be_v they_o summon_v to_o this_o council_n do_v not_o these_o people_n believe_v in_o christ_n have_v they_o not_o bishop_n do_v their_o ambassador_n come_v from_o all_o these_o nation_n to_o the_o council_n nay_o more_o be_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n of_o denmark_n of_o the_o king_n of_o swetia_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o dukedom_n of_o prussia_n there_o present_a look_v upon_o the_o assembly_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o their_o history_n of_o trent_n engl_n history_n of_o trent_n lib_n 2_o p._n 140._o engl_n that_o this_o general_n and_o great_a council_n consist_v but_o of_o forty_o three_o bishop_n and_o some_o of_o those_o also_o be_v but_o titular_a as_o namely_o richard_n pates_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o blind_a sr_n robert_n bishop_n of_o armach_n these_o have_v the_o bare_a title_n of_o bishop_n &_o be_v no_o bishop_n at_o all_o and_o two_o of_o those_o bishop_n say_v illiricus_fw-la be_v take_v in_o adultery_n trid._n illyr_n in_o protest_v contr_n conc._n trid._n the_o one_o strike_v with_o a_o dart_n the_o other_o take_v in_o a_o trap_n by_o the_o husband_n and_o hang_v by_o the_o neck_n out_o of_o a_o window_n to_o be_v see_v by_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o in_o the_o street_n binius_fw-la the_o publisher_n of_o the_o counsel_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n under_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o who_o gather_v the_o council_n by_o the_o great_a account_n come_v but_o to_o 62_o from_o which_o if_o we_o take_v the_o titular_a bishop_n and_o those_o who_o through_o infirmity_n can_v not_o meet_v at_o one_o &_o the_o same_o time_n there_o can_v not_o be_v present_a above_o 43_o both_o as_o illiricus_fw-la and_o as_o the_o history_n of_o trent_n do_v witness_n and_o must_v we_o say_v or_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n and_o decree_n of_o all_o counsel_n must_v depend_v upon_o the_o number_n of_o 62_o if_o they_o be_v all_o allow_v and_o agree_v together_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o the_o four_o session_n under_o the_o same_o pope_n the_o point_n of_o great_a moment_n be_v discuss_v and_o decree_v by_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o three_o bishop_n then_o i_o say_v the_o prime_a article_n touch_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n touch_v tradition_n then_o equal_v to_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o scripture_n touch_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v handle_v and_o resolve_v for_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o those_o few_o bishop_n whereas_o sometime_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o single_a voice_n or_o two_o and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o the_o whole_a at_o most_o be_v reduce_v to_o thirty_o it_o be_v true_a i_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o learned_a divine_n present_v but_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v chief_o gather_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o bishop_n and_o say_v stella_n if_o you_o will_v make_v answer_n 184._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la responder_n be_v quod_fw-la hi_o episcopi_fw-la secum_fw-la ducant_fw-la theologos_fw-la qui_fw-la eos_fw-la illuminent_a ut_fw-la contigit_fw-la in_o sacro_fw-la tridentino_n concilio_n in_o hâc_fw-la re_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la me_fw-it a_o risu_fw-la temperare_fw-la stell_n in_o lucam_n 6._o p._n 184._o the_o bishop_n bring_v with_o they_o learned_a divine_n which_o may_v instruct_v they_o what_o to_o say_v what_o to_o answer_v as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o in_o this_o i_o can_v forbear_v laughter_n neither_o be_v the_o access_n unto_o the_o council_n safe_a for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v invite_v neither_o be_v it_o free_a for_o all_o man_n to_o dispute_v and_o argue_v the_o point_n of_o controversy_n free_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n pope_n paul_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o free_a city_n of_o germany_n shall_v have_v audience_n except_o they_o will_v first_o vow_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o council_n and_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o publish_v his_o breve_fw-la caluino_n erit_fw-la concilium_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la temere_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicta_fw-la recantaturi_fw-la veâi_fw-la aut_fw-la aut_fw-la eorum_fw-la inaudita_fw-la causa_fw-la in_o executione_fw-la ita_fw-la ordinatarun_v constitutionun_n haeretici_fw-la declarentur_fw-la breve_fw-la juliâ_n 3_o citat_fw-la à _fw-fr caluino_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o council_n that_o they_o which_o have_v speak_v rash_o either_o may_v recant_v their_o say_n or_o else_o without_o further_a hear_n or_o receive_v of_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v denounce_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n already_o make_v here_o be_v plain_a deal_n and_o short_a warning_n for_o every_o man_n either_o to_o resolve_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o trent_n doctrine_n or_o else_o to_o be_v proscribe_v for_o a_o heretic_n the_o bishop_n of_o apulia_n do_v intimate_v no_o less_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n iurand_n papalun_n romanun_n adiutor_fw-la ero_fw-la ad_fw-la defendendum_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la sic_fw-la me_fw-it deê°_n adiwet_n et_fw-la sancta_fw-la euamgelia_n ca._n e_o n_n extra_n delure_n iurand_n that_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n creature_n and_o his_o bondslave_n for_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n propose_v several_o to_o all_o to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o will_v defend_v the_o papacy_n against_o all_o man_n so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n propose_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o papal_a
all_o man_n by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o man_n by_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o only_o for_o intend_v his_o merchandise_n with_o a_o blind_a obedience_n and_o a_o implicit_a faith_n shall_v be_v free_a both_o from_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n and_o no_o doubt_n from_o this_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n the_o say_n of_o gregory_n the_o 13._o be_v verify_v annot._n d._n 40_o si_fw-mi papa_n in_o annot._n man_n do_v with_o such_o reverence_n respect_v the_o apostolical_a see_v of_o rome_n that_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o pope_n own_o mouth_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o only_o inquire_v what_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o according_o they_o order_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o rome_n let_v he_o go_v but_o woe_n to_o the_o recusant_n of_o england_n &_o other_o country_n remote_a from_o rome_n which_o can_v hear_v the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o distant_a from_o he_o nay_o woe_n to_o they_o at_o rome_n that_o live_v in_o his_o sea_n for_o how_o can_v they_o hear_v he_o if_o he_o never_o preach_v but_o withal_o most_o miserable_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o hearer_n notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v preach_v for_o his_o own_o cardinal_n assure_v we_o that_o if_o his_o holiness_n teach_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n 14._o bell_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o he_o be_v in_o as_o much_o possibility_n to_o err_v as_o innocent_a the_o eight_o be_v when_o he_o permit_v the_o norwegian_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n without_o wine_n thus_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v the_o essential_a church_n we_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n from_o the_o council_n which_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n we_o be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o virtual_a and_o now_o at_o length_n be_v arrive_v at_o the_o pope_n consistory_n his_o cardinal_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o man_n may_v return_v happy_o as_o wise_a as_o he_o go_v but_o withal_o intimate_v ãâã_d we_o that_o there_o be_v noâ_n oracle_n âo_o infallible_a doctrine_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o his_o mouth_n unless_o he_o will_v first_o declare_v by_o public_a decree_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n beside_o how_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n how_o a_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v become_v a_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n how_o papa_n the_o pope_n ancient_o a_o father_n shall_v become_v the_o church_n which_o be_v always_o a_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n unsearchable_a &_o past_o find_v out_o for_o sure_a i_o be_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o church_n let_v they_o pretend_v whosoever_o they_o will_v for_o their_o father_n they_o can_v have_v no_o church_n except_o pope_n joane_n for_o their_o mother_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o examine_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v learn_v from_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n then_o be_v he_o not_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v he_o not_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o consequent_o miserable_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o poor_a christian_n that_o rely_v upon_o his_o opinion_n as_o upon_o the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o pope_n succession_n in_o doctrine_n and_o person_n &_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o these_o late_a time_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v discern_v whether_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v privilege_v by_o his_o chair_n or_o whether_o the_o ancient_a roman_a faith_n be_v successive_o derive_v from_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n sect_n xx._n the_o church_n which_o be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n want_v both_o personal_a and_o doctrinal_a succession_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a instance_n and_o exception_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n hosius_n the_o romanist_n tell_v we_o for_o certain_a 29._o hos_fw-la in_o confess_v petricou_n c._n 29._o that_o if_o we_o reckon_v all_o the_o pope_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o peter_n until_o julius_n the_o three_o there_o never_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n any_o arrian_n any_o donatist_n any_o pelagian_a or_o any_o other_o that_o profess_v any_o manner_n of_o heresy_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v deliver_v by_o card._n cusanus_fw-la 2._o veritas_fw-la adhaeret_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la universa_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la conglobata_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la numquam_fw-la recedit_fw-la cusan_a ad_fw-la bohem._n epist_n 2._o the_o truth_n cleave_v fast_o to_o peter_n chair_n the_o whole_a universal_a catholic_a church_n be_v roll_v up_o to_o peter_n chair_n &_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o examine_v the_o pope_n in_o what_o office_n in_o what_o religion_n in_o what_o piece_n of_o his_o life_n he_o have_v succeed_v peter_n but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v howsoever_o the_o pope_n faith_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o chair_n he_o have_v errââ_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n as_o âe_n be_v pope_n i_o will_v compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o late_a pope_n and_o the_o late_a pope_n decree_n and_o definitive_a sentence_n with_o their_o flat_a contradiction_n and_o contrary_a decree_n among_o themselves_o whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o late_a pope_n have_v not_o only_o err_v in_o disclaim_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o predecessor_n but_o have_v digress_v whole_o from_o the_o ancient_a roman_a bishop_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o withal_o they_o want_v that_o infallibility_n that_o personal_a and_o doctrinal_a succession_n which_o they_o so_o much_o magnify_v among_o themselves_o anacletus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 103_o decree_v that_o after_o consecration_n peracta_fw-la dist_n 1._o episcopus_fw-la &_o 2._o peracta_fw-la all_o present_a shall_v communicate_v or_o else_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v down_o and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n observe_v on_o the_o contrary_a at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v make_v lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o receive_v alone_o the_o people_n only_o gaze_v and_o look_v on_o and_o withal_o pope_n julius_n the_o four_o have_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 22._o conc._n trid._n canon_n 8._o sess_n 22._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o mass_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v communicate_v be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v abrogate_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v leo_fw-la the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 440_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n in_o this_o manner_n 81._o leo._n epist_n 81._o although_o the_o death_n of_o many_o saint_n have_v be_v precious_a in_o the_o lord_n sight_n yet_o the_o death_n of_o no_o innocent_a person_n have_v be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o world_n that_o the_o righteous_a receive_a crown_n but_o give_v none_o that_o of_o the_o fortitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v grow_v example_n of_o patience_n not_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n that_o their_o death_n as_o they_o be_v several_a person_n be_v several_a to_o every_o of_o themselves_o and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o by_o his_o death_n pay_v the_o debt_n of_o any_o other_o man_n because_o it_o be_v only_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o all_o be_v crucify_v all_o dead_a all_o bury_v all_o raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o contrary_a 40._o haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la reprobata_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la pâo_fw-la 5._o pontifice_fw-la et_fw-la à _fw-la gregorio_n 13._o bel._n de_fw-fr indul._n lib._n 1_o cap._n 40._o pope_n pius_n the_o 5_o and_o gregory_n the_o 13_o both_o condemn_a say_v bellarmine_n the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o other_o who_o defend_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v true_a satisfaction_n but_o that_o our_o punishment_n be_v remit_v only_o by_o the_o personal_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n nay_o more_o say_v he_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o our_o sin_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n then_o certain_o we_o ourselves_o can_v
and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v remain_v after_o consecration_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o transubstantiation_n they_o command_v the_o cup_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n which_o the_o late_a pope_n forbid_v at_o this_o day_n they_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n merit_n of_o work_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n all_o which_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o late_a pope_n and_o counsel_n and_o declare_v with_o anathema_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o domino_fw-la heu_fw-la domus_fw-la antiqua_fw-la quam_fw-la dispari_fw-la dominaris_fw-la domino_fw-la the_o late_a pope_n repeal_n the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a and_o both_o contradict_v each_o other_o now_o how_o the_o house_n shall_v stand_v which_o be_v divide_v against_o itself_o how_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o dissent_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o predecessor_n how_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o his_o truth_n oppose_v and_o contradict_v by_o his_o successor_n i_o may_v well_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v a_o mystery_n of_o babylon_n 17.5_o revel_v 17.5_o but_o i_o profess_v i_o can_v understand_v it_o brief_o and_o true_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o late_a age_n they_o have_v succeed_v their_o predecessor_n as_o caiphas_n succeed_v aaron_n or_o as_o sickness_n succee_v health_n or_o as_o darkness_n succee_v light_a &_o from_o these_o few_o example_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o say_n of_o st._n ambrose_n 6_o non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n hareditutem_fw-la qui_fw-la petri_n fidem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6_o they_o have_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n that_o want_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o pope_n succession_n in_o person_n which_o although_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o authority_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n unless_o there_o be_v also_o a_o right_a succession_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o church_n yet_o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o few_o instance_n and_o observation_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n that_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o succession_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v discover_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n gratian_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n well_o understand_v that_o the_o pope_n succession_n will_v be_v interrupt_v if_o his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v compare_v with_o peter_n and_o therefore_o for_o more_o certainty_n by_o transpose_v the_o word_n faith_n into_o scate_v have_v appropriate_v the_o right_a succession_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n potest_fw-la petri_n haereditatem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la que_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la grat._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la do_v 1._o c._n potest_fw-la in_o these_o word_n they_o have_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n that_o want_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n to_o let_v pass_v these_o forgery_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v what_o shift_v the_o romanist_n do_v use_n to_o make_v good_a the_o lineal_a descent_n of_o their_o pope_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v want_v authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n they_o will_v confess_v that_o rome_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o babylon_n 13._o annot._n upon_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n 1._o pet._n c._n 5._o v._n 13._o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o 16_o and_o 17_o of_o the_o revelation_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n beside_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o whether_o linus_n or_o clemens_n or_o cletus_n 5_o quidan_n post_o petrun_v immediatè_fw-la ponunt_fw-la clementem_fw-la ut_fw-la tertullianê°_n et_fw-fr hieronymê°_n alii_fw-la post_fw-la petrum_fw-la ponunt_fw-la linun_n &_o posteà _fw-la clement_n in_o etc._n etc._n bell._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 5_o or_o anacletus_fw-la succeed_v peter_n if_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n neither_o can_v they_o well_o resolve_v whether_o the_o pope_n shall_v succeed_v st._n peter_n or_o st._n johnâ_n for_o st._n john_n live_v 33_o year_n after_o st._n peter_n say_v baronius_n so_o that_o the_o succession_n must_v be_v either_o derive_v from_o st._n john_n the_o suruivour_n or_o else_o the_o pope_n who_o immediate_o succeed_v st._n peter_n must_v be_v great_a than_o a_o apostle_n during_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n johns_n suruivourship_n 912._o quae_fw-la tum_fw-la facies_fw-la sanctae_fw-la rom._n ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la foedissima_fw-la cum_fw-la romae_fw-la dominarentur_fw-la potentissimae_fw-la aeque_fw-la ac_fw-la sordidissimae_fw-la meretrices_fw-la quorun_v arbitrio_fw-la mutarentur_fw-la sedes_fw-la darentur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la et_fw-la qd_n horrendum_fw-la et_fw-la nefandum_fw-la est_fw-la intruderentur_fw-la in_o sedem_fw-la petri_n earum_fw-la amasii_fw-la pseudopontifices_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la consignanda_fw-la tempora_fw-la in_o catalogo_fw-la pontificum_fw-la scripti_fw-la baron_fw-fr annal._n in_o ann_n 912._o but_o admit_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n admit_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v right_o succeed_v saint_n peter_n yet_o what_o be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v baronius_n and_o how_o most_o filthy_a do_v it_o appear_v when_o the_o most_o impotent_a and_o base_a quean_n bear_v all_o the_o sway_n at_o rome_n change_v see_v and_o give_v bishopricke_n aâ_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o which_o be_v most_o abominable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v name_v intrude_v their_o paramour_n into_o peter_n chair_n false_a bishop_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n only_o to_o note_v and_o design_n the_o time_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o schism_n in_o the_o papacy_n wherein_o it_o be_v questionable_a betwixt_o the_o popeâ_n and_o anti-popes_n who_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o vacancy_n in_o the_o papal_a sea_n for_o many_o month_n and_o year_n during_o which_o time_n the_o pope_n fare_v at_o auinium_n &_o leave_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n their_o own_o genebrard_n confess_v there_o be_v fifty_o pope_n irregular_a 4._o apostatici_n apotactici_n genebr_n chron_n l_o 4._o disorder_a and_o apostatical_a and_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 14._o bell_n de_fw-fr ronvere_n pont._n li._n 4._o c._n 14._o there_o be_v three_o pope_n neither_o can_v it_o easy_o be_v resolve_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a and_o legitimate_a pope_n 19_o dubius_n papa_n habetur_fw-la pro_fw-la non_fw-la papa_n bell._n the_o council_n l._n 2._o cap._n 19_o and_o say_v he_o a_o doubtful_a pope_n stand_v for_o no_o pope_n if_o then_o there_o be_v false_a pope_n by_o baronius_n confession_n if_o apostatical_a pope_n by_o genebrards_n confession_n if_o doubtful_a and_o consequent_o no_o pope_n by_o beauties_n confession_n what_o certainty_n what_o assurance_n can_v these_o man_n have_v of_o the_o pope_n personal_a succession_n it_o be_v a_o pertinent_a and_o full_a answer_n make_v to_o a_o jesuite_n by_o a_o acute_a &_o learned_a doctor_n of_o our_o church_n touch_v the_o personal_a succession_n of_o succession_n d._n feat_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o jesuit_n touch_v personal_a succession_n the_o pope_n if_o by_o bishop_n you_o understand_v right_o consecrate_v and_o canonical_o elect_v &_o invest_v pope_n pelagius_n the_o first_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o three_o bishop_n pope_n hildebrand_n be_v not_o so_o who_o hold_v the_o papacy_n by_o a_o imposture_n nor_o sylvester_n who_o aspire_v to_o it_o by_o magic_n nor_o eugenius_n who_o be_v first_o promote_v by_o faction_n and_o afterward_o hold_v it_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n again_o if_o by_o true_a bishop_n you_o mean_v orthodoxal_a bishop_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o the_o truth_n pope_n liberius_n be_v not_o such_o for_o he_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o note_n of_o arianism_n by_o st._n hierome_n and_o pope_n damasus_n pope_n honorius_n be_v not_o such_o for_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n in_o three_o general_n counsel_n confirm_v by_o three_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o be_v not_o such_o who_o be_v charge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n with_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o for_o that_o and_o other_o blasphemous_a crime_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n alphonsus_n a_o castro_n be_v a_o obedient_a servant_n to_o the_o pope_n 9_o quamuis_fw-la credere_fw-la teneamur_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la verum_fw-la petri_n successorem_fw-la esse_fw-la supremum_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastorem_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la tenemur_fw-la eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la credere_fw-la leonen_fw-mi aut_fw-la clementem_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la petri_n successorem_fw-la quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la tenemur_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la credere_fw-la eorum_fw-la quenlibet_fw-la ritè_fw-la et_fw-la canonicè_fw-la fuisse_fw-la electum_fw-la alph._n lib._n 1._o
that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v more_o than_o god_n can_v do_v for_o god_n can_v lie_v say_v the_o apostle_n howsoever_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o be_v much_o behold_v to_o this_o cardinal_n for_o without_o this_o exception_n of_o sin_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o have_v be_v antichrist_n since_o he_o must_v be_v the_o man_n of_o sinne._n neither_o be_v this_o man_n different_a in_o opinion_n from_o his_o fellow_n romanist_n for_o cornelius_n bitonto_n pronounce_v open_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n bitont_n conc._n trid._n sub_fw-la paulo_n 3_o orat._n cornel._n ep._n bitont_n who_o will_v so_o unjust_o weigh_v thing_n but_o he_o will_v say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o light_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o cardinal_n have_v equal_v he_o with_o god_n the_o father_n excepto_fw-la peccato_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n have_v give_v he_o the_o proper_a attribute_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o a_o infallibility_n may_v be_v grant_v he_o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n proclaim_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n hier._n tom._n 1._o prolog_n 9_o princ_fw-la 5._o can._n 1._o c._n 1._o ad_fw-la hier._n the_o lord_n promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o determine_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o from_o these_o several_a assertion_n we_o may_v confident_o affirm_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v he_o to_o lead_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n 7._o revel_v 13.5_o 7._o or_o certain_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o first_o therefore_o let_v we_o examine_v upon_o what_o ground_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n or_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o first_o according_a to_o their_o several_a fancy_n chrysost_n non_fw-la cathedra_fw-la facit_fw-la sacerdorem_fw-la sed_fw-la sacerdos_n cathedram_fw-la chrysost_n the_o romanist_n have_v devise_v several_a reason_n some_o pretend_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o chair_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o his_o tribunal_n court_n &_o consistory_n other_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o example_n of_o caiphas_n who_o be_v high_a priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n right_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o 58._o quando_fw-la deus_fw-la voluit_fw-la etiam_fw-la matum_fw-la immentum_fw-la rationabilitèr_fw-la locutum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la ideò_fw-la admoniti_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o deliberationibê°_n suis_fw-la etiam_fw-la asinina_fw-la expectare_fw-la consilia_fw-la aug_n epist_n 58._o the_o pope_n can_v fail_v in_o judgement_n a_o witty_a argument_n no_o doubt_n and_o available_a for_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o devil_n may_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o testify_v of_o christ_n i_o know_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n now_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_v according_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o he_o therefore_o that_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o 11._o of_o john_n that_o caiphas_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o as_o high_a priest_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n let_v he_o take_v his_o answer_n from_o saint_n matthew_n 26._o math._n 26._o that_o caiphas_n himself_o the_o very_a same_o year_n be_v high_a priest_n do_v public_o and_o judicial_o pronounce_v our_o saviour_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o i_o think_v none_o will_v say_v that_o this_o judgement_n of_o his_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o he_o will_v say_v when_o the_o pope_n speak_v the_o truth_n he_o do_v it_o unaware_o like_o caiphas_n when_o his_o heart_n and_o purpose_n be_v bend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v other_o that_o confess_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o man_n but_o not_o as_o pope_n as_o if_o his_o manhood_n &_o his_o popedom_n have_v two_o capacity_n and_o be_v in_o two_o distinct_a person_n plato_n a_o heathen_a philosopher_n do_v note_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n ridiculous_a that_o one_o in_o his_o day_n do_v maintain_v ââthuasm_n plato_n de_fw-fr repub._n lib._n ââthuasm_n a_o magistrate_n can_v not_o err_v as_o magistrate_n nor_o prince_n as_o prince_n and_o their_o own_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n scoff_n at_o the_o dominican_n 9_o eos_n non_fw-la vereri_fw-la coram_fw-la âopulo_fw-la iactare_fw-la et_fw-la dicere_fw-la qui_fw-la semel_fw-la habitum_fw-la illius_fw-la ordinis_fw-la susceperit_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la errare_fw-la &_o deficere_fw-la alph._n lib_n 1._o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap_n 9_o for_o that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o brag_v before_o the_o people_n that_o those_o which_o have_v once_o use_v the_o habit_n of_o their_o order_n can_v not_o err_v nor_o fail_v in_o faith_n shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o this_o new_a divinity_n be_v learn_v from_o some_o old_a philosopher_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o dominican_n which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n glaber_n rodolphus_n who_o be_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o benedict_n the_o nine_o tell_v we_o that_o benedict_n be_v choose_v pope_n at_o ten_o year_n old_a shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o this_o child_n have_v infallibility_n and_o can_v not_o err_v or_o must_v we_o believe_v the_o truth_n be_v annex_v to_o his_o chair_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o guide_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o direct_v a_o whole_a council_n when_o he_o know_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n again_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o heretical_a and_o wicked_a pope_n who_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o religion_n if_o we_o peruse_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n 1._o eugenium_fw-la contemptorem_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la canonum_fw-la pacis_fw-la et_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la perturbatorem_fw-la notorium_fw-la etc._n etc._n conc_fw-fr basil_n sess_n 34._o baron_n ann_n 985._o n_o 1._o we_o shall_v find_v pope_n eugenius_n condemn_v and_o depose_v for_o a_o despiser_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n a_o symonist_n a_o forswear_a man_n a_o man_n incorrigible_a a_o schismatic_n a_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o wilful_a heretic_n boniface_n the_o seven_o say_v baronius_n be_v a_o very_a villain_n a_o church-robber_n a_o savage_a thief_n the_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o two_o pope_n and_o the_o invader_n of_o peter_n chair_n john_n the_o 13_o be_v accuse_v and_o detect_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n 963._o sigon_n reg_fw-la ital_n lib._n 7._o ann_n 963._o for_o murder_n adultery_n incest_n perjury_n and_o other_o vice_n of_o all_o sort_n alexander_n the_o six_o 18._o mach._n de_fw-fr princ_n c._n 18._o give_v his_o mind_n to_o nothing_o but_o villainy_n and_o fraud_n 2._o mart._n pol._n ann_n 986._o platin._n in_o sylu_a 2._o whereby_o to_o deceive_v man_n sylvester_n the_o second_o leave_v his_o monastery_n betake_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o help_n he_o gate_n the_o popedom_n upon_o condition_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o devil_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n must_v we_o believe_v these_o pope_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v annex_v to_o their_o chair_n and_o not_o to_o their_o person_n must_v we_o acknowledge_v for_o what_o virtue_n we_o know_v not_o that_o these_o bishop_n be_v the_o virtual_a and_o total_a church_n be_v these_o the_o right_a successor_n of_o peter_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n or_o shall_v we_o say_v they_o err_v as_o man_n but_o not_o as_o pope_n they_o err_v in_o their_o palace_n but_o not_o in_o their_o consistory_n they_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o groundless_a in_o themselves_o that_o they_o rather_o deserve_v laughter_n than_o a_o answer_n sedens_fw-la aliud_fw-la stans_fw-la aliud_fw-la sedens_fw-la they_o be_v riddle_n without_o sense_n that_o a_o man_n &_o not_o a_o pope_n in_o a_o stool_n not_o in_o the_o chair_n in_o a_o company_n not_o in_o a_o council_n may_v fail_n and_o not_o err_v wander_v but_o not_o go_v astray_o miss_v the_o truth_n but_o not_o do_v amiss_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n that_o he_o jest_v at_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o under_o that_o pretext_n deride_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n 29._o quomodo_fw-la potest_fw-la papa_n eugenius_n dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la ipse_fw-la velit_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la alitèr_fw-la cusan_a de_fw-fr concord_n cath._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 29._o how_o can_v pope_n eugenius_n say_v heâ_n tell_v this_o be_v true_a if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o not_o otherwise_o as_o though_o the_o inspiration_n